I am not taking any requests or ideas for stories at this time. Posting my Bucky Barnes fics here 🇨🇦 She/Her
Proud Capricorn
40+ years old and still going strong! (Although tell that to my back! haha)
Not a professional writer of any kind, but I like to dabble.
Check out my master lists of stories!!
Dogs are better than people.
I thought I would post all my stories in this list for everyone to see to make it easier rather than scrolling through the endless abyss of my profile. By all means scroll away if you want, but all the stories are here for your convenience.
If any of the links don't work or are wonky. please let me know!
I marked my personal favourites with a *
**Link to my second master list page can be found here**
**Link to my third master list page can be found here**
Avengers Bucky
Slip and Fall for You
No More Sneaking *
Chef's Kiss *
Umm, that's not mine
Another Chance
Winter Walk
Putt Putt Golf
Training Insecurities
Meet my Family
Going Once, Going Twice *
That's a Big Oops - Part 1 *
That's a Big Oops - Part 2 *
What are Friends For
Panic Attack
Another Calendar Photo Shoot *
The List *
Are you Proposing to me - Part 1
Are you Proposing to me - Part 2
Are you Proposing to me - Part 3
Knifey Knightmare
Ice Skating Date
The Dentist Visit
The Tests *
The oId Barnes Charm *
A Party Connection *
The Escort
Weekend Getaway from Hell
The Incident *
Dancing Queen
Roomies *
Dammit Steve *
Biking Accident
The Veteran's Ball *
Close Call and Bad Puns
A New Piece of Jewellery
Pick You Up
Bad Day
The Wedding Party
Awkward Flirt
Three Little Words
Music to my Ears
Undercover Mission - Part 1 *
Undercover Mission - Part 2 *
'Fortune'ate Teller
That was Unexpected *
The Great Outdoors
What in Carnation?
Tattoo
Chili Cookoff
Calling in a Favour
Questions and Answers
Masquerade - Part 1
Masquerade - Part 2
Masquerade - Part 3
Anniversary Surprise
The Hotel Room *
A Bed Breaking Good Time *
TFAWS Bucky
Flower Shop *
Cowabunga Dude
I'm Just a Waitress
Bucky Bear
I Would Never *
Bucky A/U's
Too Rich for Me
Emergency Contact *
The Cleaning Lady - Part 1
The Cleaning Lady - Part 2
The Cleaning Lady - Part 3
The Cleaning Lady - Part 4
Farmers Market Meetup *
It's Your Turn
Pool Party *
The Ball *
Speed Dating *
You're With me Now *
Fire Station Meetup
Kiss Cam *
New Neighbour *
Nice Buns
Unnecessary Gifts
Snack Buddy *
IT Assistance - Part 1
IT Assistance - Part 2
Bakery Bliss
You're Mine *
He Never Deserved You *
Mr. Wolf - Part 1 *
Mr. Wolf - Part 2 *
Family Fun Skate Day *
SMUT List - 18+ readers for these ones please and thank you
Summary: You're a hockey reporter who is diabetic. You're in the middle of interviewing the assistant captain, James 'Bucky' Barnes, and end up passing out where you are taken to the hospital from your low blood sugar. When you're released, the assistant captain obsesses over your health and breaks their self-imposed 'no dating colleagues in the league' rule because he can't seem to get you out of his head.
Content warning: Reader is diabetic (I am not diabetic myself but a lot of people I know are so this is my observation of the disease), star assistant hockey captain Bucky with a left arm tattoo sleeve who is obsessed over you, little hockey talk/terms, bff Scott, and FLUFF.
"Ready for the interview?" Your cameraman and sound engineer Scott asked.
"Ready as I'll ever be."
You adjusted the microphone and the lapels of the blazer you wore while steadying yourself. The head coach of the team, Tony Stark came out of the dressing room to speak with the media.
He coached your city's hockey team, The Shield and had just won their second game of the playoffs.
"Mr. Stark." You put your hand up to ask your question.
Tony glanced at the crowd of reporters and rolled his eyes. It was a well-known fact that he hated doing any kind of interview but was always forced to because of his position. Usually, the assistant coach covered for him, but Phil Coulson was still in the locker room, and everyone in the media room was getting restless.
"Ms. Y/ln." Tony pointed to you.
"Yes, thank you coach. Congratulations on your win tonight. How do you prepare the team going into tomorrow night's game knowing you're up two games to none and heading into an environment that is hard to play in?"
"Hydra isn't a team to be taken lightly. They attack the neutral zone strong, their defense is solid, and their fanbase are rabid. We're ready and looking forward to playing there." Tony smirked at you.
You nodded and let the press conference finish.
Once he left the podium, you waited to see what two players the team was going to send out. You adjusted your microphone and looked at Scott who gave you the thumbs up when you saw two players come out and sit at the table.
Steve Rogers, Captain, and James Barnes, assistant captain.
Of course it was them.
The only player in the entire league that made you more nervous than Steve Rogers was James 'Bucky' Barnes. James was always a relentless flirt whenever you interviewed him, having to keep yourself composed and neutral was the hardest part of your job. None of the other guys on the team and in the league for that matter made you stutter, fumble with your microphone, or blush more than him and it annoyed you.
You were a professional and having a star athlete make you nervous was a rookie move.
Seeing them both freshly showered with dripping hair and flushed faces only made your insides contract and face heat while they settled themselves in the chairs. You looked over your questions you wanted to ask and sighed before you raised your hand up.
"Yes?" James winked at you while Steve chuckled.
"How do you prepare for the next two games knowing you're going to be playing in a hostile environment?"
Steve shrugged and said, "We're prepared just fine. Their arena and fans don't bother us one bit."
Steve looked over at James who agreed making the people in the room chuckle.
Cocky bastards.
A few more questions were asked by other reporters when you raised your hand up again.
"Yes?" Steve asked.
"Question for James. You took a puck to the ankle in the 2nd with that nasty slapshot you blocked. Do you have any concerns with it for the next game?"
James glared at you for a brief second before he scoffed and said, "It's all good. Nothing to worry about."
You glanced at one of their trainers who was in the room and he rolled his eyes. You made a note to probe further once the press conference was done.
🏒🍫🍁
"Did you see Y/n sniffing around Parker, asking him about your ankle?" Steve asked Bucky who was putting some things away in his locker.
"No, I didn't."
Bucky side-eyed his friend and captain wondering why he was watching you. Of course you were asking about the puck he blocked, or rather his ankle accidentally getting in front of a slap shot from the point.
His ankle was currently swollen like a balloon and was showing off the colours of the rainbow in which he would need to ice the shit out of it when he got home. Peter and the training staff cautioned him not to mention the injury to anyone.
James smiled to himself.
You had been in the back of his thoughts all god damn season with your shiny hair, expressive eyes, and pretty smile, but you're off limits. He doesn't date reporters or anyone close to the hockey world as he likes to keep that separate from his private life, but you were proving to be a challenge for his self-imposed rule.
"Probably looking at digging up information to expose your weakness to Hydra. Be careful with that one." Steve cautioned making Bucky chuckle.
"It's not fucking espionage Steve, it's hockey. They know I got dinged in the ankle so they may go after me next game. It's payoff hockey." Bucky shrugged, putting a few things in a bag then locking his cubbie in his locker stall.
The team was flying out the following afternoon to Jersey, so he had made sure to give the equipment guys what they needed to pack before he left the arena.
🏒🍫🍁
"You're all packed then?" Scott asked while you lingered in the hallway of the arena.
"Looks like it."
You were looking over your itinerary for the away games you were going to be covering. You stood with a few other reporters and radio announcers while waiting for your bus to the airport. Reporters, media, and team employees usually travelled with the team and for the playoffs, there seemed to be a few more who were along for the trip. You looked at the time and saw you had about 10 minutes before the bus was scheduled to pull up.
"I'm just going to check my blood sugar."
You stepped aside and used your scanner on your arm. The beep of the app sounded, and you looked at the screen and saw it read 5.6.
"Thank god." You mumbled. You had been having a hard time with your sugar levels lately so seeing a normal readout for the first time in a while was a relief.
"Bus is here." Scott announced down the hall.
🏒🍫🍁
You boarded the plane and sat in the front where media had their assigned seats. You watched as the players boarded in their suits; some acknowledged you and some walked by. Even though the league has relaxed their dress code rules, the team still travels wearing suits, something they decided to do as a group.
You had to admit, seeing the players in their suits was the highlight whenever you travelled with them. An even better perk to the job that no one knows about was, once the players boarded the plane, most, if not all, stripped out of their suits and changed into comfy clothes in the middle of the aisle for the flight.
When you first started with the team, you had sat down in your seat, but you forgot your notebook in your carryon, so you got up to get your bag in the overhead bin. You stood and looked to the back of the plane where a few of the guys stood shirtless in the aisle and were changing.
You almost dropped your bag on Scott seeing their toned bare chests and underwear clad bottoms in the aisle. You immediately sat in your seat clutching your bag to your chest with a red face making Scott chuckle at your reaction. He thought it would be funny not to tell you they did that for your first away game.
Yeah, really hilarious Scott, but you're used to it now.
Now, you try not to sneak a peek when the assistant captain shucks off his white dress shirt exposing his tattooed left arm sleeve, then slowly folds it and places it in his bag while making eye contact you the entire time; something he does on every flight.
Like you told yourself countless times before, cocky bastard.
🏒🍫🍁
You watched the practise at the Hydra arena in Jersey with Tony Stark barking plays and line combinations out to the players while they skated. From your observation the team looks dialed in and ready as they skated their drills.
"Y/n?" Wanda Maximoff tapped you on the shoulder.
"Hi Wanda."
She stood next to you with her tablet and cell phone in hand. For being the teams head of PR and social media, she was remarkably always put together.
"I've secured you a one-on-one interview tomorrow after the game. We want it to be fun and playful for our socials"
"Oh? With whom?"
Inside, you were wishing it was ANYONE but James Barnes.
"Barnes."
Crap.
"Sounds good."
You usually liked doing one-non-one interviews with the players but anytime you interview James Barnes one-on-one, it was always challenging for you since he flirted relentlessly with you.
"I'll email you the list of questions later." She tapped on her iPad and then headed down the hall to the dressing room.
🏒🍫🍁
You sat in your hotel room and went over the questions for the one-on-one Wanda had sent. The questions were straight forward, mostly cute personal ones which should be an easy breeze for you to ask. You had a bunch of food in front of you, mainly some juice boxes and chocolate bars seeing as how your blood sugar levels were lower lately.
You had made reminders in your phone to check your blood sugar levels more often for the following day since it was a game day which usually means lots of on-camera reporting and filing reports before, during, and after the game.
Add in the new interview Wanda asked you to do, and it was going to be a long day.
🏒🍫🍁
"You got all your snacks in there?" Scott pointed to your tote bag.
"Think so. I feel good today, so I'm sure I'll be ok. I just want to get my readings back to normal."
Scott knew you were diabetic and was always looking out for you. You had set yourself up for your pre-game coach's interview.
You saw James Barnes saunter down the hall in his workout shorts, flip flops, and long-sleeved black compression top looking mischievous.
"Y/n." He nodded at you.
"Hello." You squeaked out.
He stopped and leaned into you and said, "I'm looking forward to our one-on-one after the game." He flashed a wink at you before disappearing into the players locker room.
Scott chuckled at the face you made because it looked like shock mixed with a grimace and maybe a blush.
"Let's just get this over with." You shook that interaction off, following Scott to the interview room.
🏒🍫🍁
You had jammed a granola bar in your mouth while you went over notes, players, lines, and the pre-interview requests but it wasn't enough.
"Here."
Scott handed you half a turkey sandwich he found in the dressing room, so you managed to eat a little of it.
"Thanks."
You pushed on and did a few sound checks, reports, repositioned the camera, and did a small interview with the radio team on what to expect for the third game in the series, and by the time you had finished, the game was starting.
"You good?" Scott looked over at you, and you shrugged, saying, "I feel fine. Your sandwich helped from earlier. I'll get something after the game."
You hadn't checked your sugar levels, but you felt fine, just as you replied to a few texts from the network and started your game notes.
🏒🍫🍁
"Overtime?" You groaned watching the players from both teams exit the ice surface.
You had almost filed your game report, but Hydra scored with 2 minutes left in regulation, tying it up. Your phone was dinging with new requests for small updates to the sports shows, so you were busy filming a few of those followed by a live interview.
"You, ok?" Scott asked when he heard you groan.
"I think so."
"Let me get you something to eat..."
"There you are." Came a booming voice from behind you.
"Nick." You bravely smiled at the network executive standing in front of you even though you were starting to feel a little funny. Nick Fury owned the network you worked for, so he was technically your boss' boss and anytime he came to a game, he always wanted to meet with the reporters and media.
"Hello sir."
"Y/n. How are things going on the road for you?"
You inwardly cringed at having to stop and chat with him. He was always nice to you, but you never wanted to make him angry; he knew too many people. Scott watched you take a few steps to the side and chat with him while he ordered some food for you.
🏒🍫🍁
"Did I miss anything?" You asked, heading back to your spot after your conversation with Nick Fury.
"Nah, you're just in time." Scott replied, looking around for the food he ordered.
You settled in for the puck drop but Scott got called away by the radio crew needing him to fix something, so you were left alone. The more you watched the overtime, the more you're convinced James is injured since he didn't look like himself on the ice. Every stride and push-off he did on his skates seemed to make him wince more.
Overtime lasted only 9 minutes when Clint Barton ended up knocking in a rebound from Bruce Banner's slapshot, ending the game. The bench cleared while you watched the team celebrate on the ice with boos reigning down from the agitated Hydra crowd.
"Thank god." You said, stomach grumbling while you made you way to the hallway for the post game interviews.
🏒🍫🍁
The team sent out OT goal scorer Clint Barton and Bruce Banner, for their post game interview so you managed to ask them some questions and got your answers you were looking for.
You looked at your watch and that's when it hit you.
"Crap."
"What?" Scott looked over.
"I should eat..."
"Shit, I forgot I ordered food for you, but they must not have dropped it off since I wasn't there..."
"There you are!" Wanda smiled wide.
"Shall we?"
She escorted you to an empty room that had two chairs, a camera, and lighting set up. You had wobbled a little on your feet when you walked with her, telling yourself you were unsteady for it being late.
"I figured we may as well start now." She grasped her iPad tight.
"Right...I was about to go and get..."
"Where do you want me, ladies?" James strolled into the room, looking fresh as a daisy from the grueling game he just played.
Your eyes focused on his ankle, but you didn't see him limping or hobbling. The trainers must be magicians.
"Right here." Wanda pointed to the chair.
"And Y/n will be there." She gestured to the other chair, smiling wide.
"We'll be over there." She waved to the corner of the room where a few more social media people were.
"Right then." You cleared your voice and fumbled with your notes.
You were starting to get a little shaky.
"You, ok?"
James watched you sit but there was something off about you.
"I'm fine James." You plastered on a smile.
"Call me Bucky." He winked at you.
Your vision started blurring but you quickly blinked and the feeling had passed.
Everyone was watching you and waiting for the interview that would quickly be edited so it could get out the following day to the team's social media pages.
You cleared your throat and settled yourself in. From the questions, you figured it would only take you about 30 minutes at the most to get through all of them so you could run and grab something to eat from the restaurant at the hotel lobby before you settled in your room for the night.
🏒🍫🍁
You were listening to James reminisce about some of his playing days on his junior team when you felt your heartbeat start to race and your vision was starting to blur.
Fuck no, not now, please God.
Your shakes were getting worse and the anxious feeling mixed with dizziness had come on strong. You gripped the arm rests of the chair you were on intensely while trying to keep it together.
"So, James...telllll meeeeeeeee..."
You swayed slightly then slumped over, dropping your notes as you went down with the darkness that surrounded your vision.
"Holy shit!" Bucky blurted out.
When he walked into the room, he noticed your face was pale and you were quieter than normal. He figured you were tired from working and the slight time change, but he never thought this would happen. When he first discovered you would be the one to interview him, he was excited because it meant he got to spend more time with you.
Even though he has a self-imposed rule of no dating media or people in the business, he somehow can't seem to get you out of his head. He watched you grimace as you smiled to Wanda before starting the interview and he couldn't help but feel a little defensive thinking you were not excited about interviewing him, but he quickly realised that wasn't the case at all.
Something was off about you.
Bucky looked over at you when he was finished and he saw you sway slightly, but then your face paled then you slumped over mid-question, collapsing in the chair you sat in, notes crashing to the floor. He quickly sprang into action, helping you down to the ground, careful not to injure you.
"What's wrong with her?"
Scott came running into the room and he froze.
"Shit!" He yelled, running towards you.
"Do you know what's wrong?"
"She's diabetic. Probably low blood sugar, which can be dangerous."
He looked you over. The team doctor came running in and assessed you with the paramedics following.
"She's diabetic?" Bucky asked, looking you over.
He held your hand in his while the doctor checked on you. When the doctor lifted your arm, Bucky saw the small round disc attached to the back of your arm. He'd never noticed it before. He looked at your face and he was worried.
You were so pale and you weren't responding well to anything since you were so out of it. The paramedics strapped you to the stretcher, and you were whisked away to the hospital.
"Go with her." Wanda waved to Scott who nodded.
He followed the stretcher, leaving Bucky in the room.
"I'm sure she'll be fine." Wanda patted his arm before she left to answer some calls.
"What hospital is she going to be taken to?" Bucky asked, but no one seemed to know.
He groaned and ran a hand over his face before he ran back to the locker room, grabbing his wallet.
"Where are you off to?" Steve asked.
Bucky replied with, "I'll text you when I get there." Then he was off, typing frantically on his phone for an Uber.
🏒🍫🍁
You smelled the sterile cleaning products and instantly knew you were at the hospital. Your eyes were heavy as you struggled to open them.
"Mmfph..."
You moved slightly but it felt like your limbs weighed triple what they did.
"...Low blood sugar"
"...Dangerous..."
"...Take better care..."
Deep voices and words came in spotty patches while your mind tried to clear itself and wake up.
You moved a little more and wanted to sit up, but your right hand was blocked. You had a hard time moving it.
"...waking up..."
Your eyes fluttered open and the bright sterile room you were in came into view.
"There she is." You heard Scott's voice from your left side.
"Scott?" You mumbled.
Your eyes focused on him while you took in the view. He sat on your left side, his eyes seeming to have dark circles around them.
"You gave us quite the scare."
You blinked a few times, clearing your vision but was squinting.
"Oh, let me turn these lights down a little."
He got up and headed to the door to where a light switch was and flicked it down.
"Thanks."
You smiled at your friend and co-worker. You heard a throat clear on your right, so you looked over and froze, eyes wide.
"Bucky?" You blurted out.
"I'll go and get the doctor..." Scott tapped your side then he left the room.
"Wh-what are..." You tried sitting up but felt weak.
Why is he here?
You looked down at your right hand that he held in his, fingers laced together.
"Shh...here, let me help..."
He let go of your hand and managed to help you sit up a little in the uncomfortable hospital bed you were laying in.
"Better?" He asked, making sure your pillow was fluffed.
"Y-yeah..."
You were still confused on why the assistant captain for the Shield was next to your hospital bed, holding your hand and watching you.
"You scared me." He softly said, moving a strand of your hair from your face.
"H-how...why are you here?"
"We still have to finish our interview silly..." He smiled wide.
"Interview?"
You thought back and that's when it hit you. You passed out when you were in the middle of asking him questions.
"Our interview? Now?"
You were confused and Bucky felt bad for teasing you.
"Just teasing you sweetheart. I wanted to make sure you were ok."
You glanced out the window and found the daylight creeping through the blinds.
"What time is it?"
Bucky looked around and shrugged.
"Around 7:30 am?"
"How long..."
"Hey, hey, shh...the doctor's coming back, he can explain everything."
"You sat at my side?"
"Had nothing else going on."
"Really? You guys won in OT, no bars to visit, or parties to go to and celebrate?"
Bucky shook his head no.
"Playoffs doll. We only have one thing in mind and that's to win the cup. No parties for us until this is all over. Team pact and everything." He stated proudly.
You knew Steve Rogers and him commanded the locker room and whatever they said, the team followed which is why they've been so successful this year.
"Then why are you here? You must be so tired..."
"Surprisingly, this chair is comfortable." He adjusted his large body in it which groaned under his weight making you chuckle.
Scott walked into the room followed by a nurse and the doctor.
"Hello."
"Oh, I should head out. I've got a morning radio session to help with." Scott looked over at you and smiled.
"Glad you're back with us. I'll see you later."
He patted your foot through the blanket and left the room, leaving you there with Bucky and the hospital staff.
"You gave us all quite the scare with that low sugar level."
The doctor seemed to scold you while he was typing on his laptop.
"We managed to correct it and adjust some things, but overall, you're going to be fine. I've already sent your chart to your own doctor, and you have an appointment with them when you get back, but other than that, you should be good to leave here this afternoon."
"Ok." You lamely replied, still confused why Bucky was at your side.
"Good thing your boyfriend was here with you to keep you company."
You looked at the door where Scott was, then over at Bucky who gave you a sheepish smile. "Right, boyfriend."
Bucky reached out and held your hand in his. His very big, calloused hand that felt somehow soft in yours.
"Don't worry, we won't tell anyone. I'll be by in a few to check on you again."
The doctor flashed you a wink then tapped his nose before he left the room with the nurse following.
"I didn't know you were diabetic." Bucky quietly said.
"Yeah, well...surprise." You waved your left hand up and wiggled it like 'jazz hands' making him chuckle.
"So, boyfriend?" You raised your eyebrows up at him.
"It was the only way I could stay with you."
"You could have just left..."
"Pfft, nope. You passed out in front of me so I felt it wouldn't be right if I left you alone."
"Oh, well, thanks."
Your face flushed at his little confession.
"Everyone's going to he happy you're ok."
"Everyone?"
"You gave us all quite the scare back at the arena..."
"Sorry..." You mumbled.
"It's all good." He lifted a shoulder and sighed. "Well, I should head to the hotel to catch a little rest. Coach Stark gave me the morning practise off today."
"Sorry you had to miss that..."
You felt bad Bucky was with you all night.
Bucky squeezed your hand and made sure to get you some water on your side table before he left.
"I'll see you later." He nodded at you then headed towards the door.
An orderly had walked into the room carrying a food tray then left it on your table.
"Make sure you eat that." Bucky pointed to the tray before he left the room, leaving you alone.
🏒🍫🍁
"So, he was with me the whole night?" You asked Scott who had picked you up from the hospital.
"Yup."
"Huh."
"He had gone to two other hospitals before he found where you were. When he came into the room, he was frantic, asking the doctors about your condition and why you were still asleep. Seemed really concerned."
You were shocked.
"He told the staff he was your boyfriend so he could stay with you all night. I was there, but then I left for a few hours. When I returned shortly before you woke, he was sitting at your bed, watching you."
Scott pulled into the covered entranceway to the lobby of the hotel and stopped, helping you out.
"You don't have anything scheduled tonight. Game four is tomorrow and Fury said you don't have to cover it if you aren't feeling it. He can have someone else fill in for you..."
"I'll be there Scott. I feel fine right now. All I want to do is rest a little more, but I should be good to go for the game tomorrow."
Scott looked you over but agreed. Your colour was back and you seemed more alert and focused. Your latest sugar levels were fine from the reading you did at the hospital before you were discharged.
"Ok. Schedule is still the same. The bus will pick us up in the morning. Text me later so I know you're still ok and if you feel funky, let me know and I can get you back to the hospital, so this doesn't happen again."
"I know, and thanks Scott."
"We've upped the food and snacks for you tomorrow so you should be ok."
"I appreciate it." You waved then headed to the bank of elevators to take you to your room. You wanted a shower, to eat something, then you were ready to flop into bed for the rest of the day.
You got into your room and dropped your purse at the door, locking it. You turned and froze, seeing a giant bouquet of red roses sitting on the desk in the room. You walked to it and smiled, smelling one when you took the card and read who it was from.
"Hope you're feeling better. From Fury and associates."
You looked at the bouquet then turned and was startled. On the bedside table was a giant gift basket full of food, snacks, fruit, crackers, and drinks.
"Woah." There was a card taped to the cellophane.
"This should be enough to get you through for tomorrow. Remember to take care of yourself. Bucky. PS – We still have to finish our interview."
You smiled and chuckled, examining the basket of food. Well, between this and the food Scott has ordered, you should be ready to go.
🏒🍫🍁
You worked game four without issue seeing the Shield win and sweep their playoff series with Hydra. Scott had almost over ordered on food and snacks for you and made sure you updated him on your sugar levels which were back to normal thanks to the time you made yourself. You scolded yourself for not taking care of your condition since you have lived with it most of your life.
You did your post game interviews and filed your reports as normal when you saw Bucky walk up to you in the hallway.
"Are you doing, ok?" He asked, his blue eyes searching your face.
"I'm fine, thank you. And thanks for the basket of food. I hope I can get it all packed in my bag to take home with me." You teased making him chuckle.
"Good, I'm glad."
He leaned in close when an equipment manager wheeled a large crate behind you. You were able to smell his cologne from his shower.
"Congrats on the win again." You said before you turned to head to the bus to take you to the terminal.
"See you on the plane." He called after you making you wave over your shoulder.
🏒🍫🍁
"Why aren't you sitting with me?" You asked Scott who was in the row behind you.
"Figured you could lie down and relax for the flight back."
"Scott, I'm fine, really. Maybe a little tired, but I'm feeling good, honestly."
You threw your carryon in the overhead bin. Just as you sat at the window seat, you saw the players board, excited from their win and to get home to their families. You buckled yourself in and waited until everyone was seated, grateful to Scott for giving you some extra room.
You had dreams of stretching out and reading your book, but those thoughts ended when you saw a large body standing in the aisle in your row.
"Bucky?"
"Hey." He said, placing his carryon on the seat next to you.
"What are you doing?"
Players always sit at the back of the plane and only come to the front if they have a question for the medical staff or coaches.
"Sitting here." He shrugged off his black suit jacket.
"But...but why?" You watched as he started slowly unbuttoning his dress shirt.
"Figured, I'd keep you company."
He shook off his shirt exposing his toned chest you always admired and grabbed a black t-shirt from his bag and slipped it on. Once he was set, he placed his bag in the overhead bin and flopped down next to you.
You turned and looked over your shoulder at Scott who hid a chuckle.
"Ok..."
Bucky settled in the seat and did up the seatbelt, leaning over you to look out the window. His shoulder brushed your arm when he did, making you feel his warm body heat.
"Should be a smooth flight." He said, then leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.
"Right." You were still frozen in your seat gawking at Bucky, unsure what to say or do with this large hockey player in your space.
No one else seemed to care that he was sitting at the front of the plane, so you just went along with it. As the plane taxied down the runway, then got set for takeoff, Bucky reached for your left hand and held it, lacing your fingers together while the plane lifted off. You didn't dare say anything or move your hand seeing as how it was firmly in his for the entire flight. It felt like you were floating as he held your hand; like you were back in middle school with a crush.
Bucky made sure you were feeling fine, asking you every so often if you were ok, it was almost getting annoying, but you understood his concern. You would be worried if you witnessed someone pass out in front of you, then see them being whisked away to the hospital by an ambulance.
The plane landed and Bucky finally let go of your hand when it came to a stop. He got up and grabbed his carryon as everyone deplaned. You got your suitcase and had ordered an Uber when Bucky came up to you.
"So, you'll be ok then?"
"Yes, I will, thanks. I've got an Uber on the way, so I'll be fine."
You stuffed your phone in your pocket. He watched you carefully, almost like he was committing you to memory then he nodded, seeming to be ok with your answer.
🏒🍫🍁
You finally finished your interview with Bucky, the one where you passed out in the middle of it. Shield had made it into the finals playing against the Commandos and you had been busier than ever.
Your sugar levels were good, and you had no other issues apart from learning how to deal with an over-protective assistant captain who has been constantly checking in on you every chance he gets.
"Bucky, I'm fine, really." You insisted while going over your game notes.
The series was tied with game seven at the Shield arena, when you spied Bucky watching you from the doorway to the locker room like he didn't believe you.
"I'm fine." You assured him with a glare.
"Ok, sheesh, put the knife down doll." He teased, holding up his hands and slipped into the dressing room to prepare for their warm-ups.
"He's been obsessed with you lately." Scott teased.
"Ugh, I know. It's..."
"Cute? Romantic?"
"Crazy." You huffed making your hair flutter around your face.
🏒🍫🍁
"You ok over there?" Steve asked his assistant captain.
"All good."
"Hmm..."
"What?" Bucky glared at his friend.
"You've been obsessing over the reporter lately."
"Have not." Bucky snorted while Steve gave him a look.
"Since she was hospitalized."
"Just making sure she's ok."
Bucky put his shoulder pads on and did up his elbow ones.
"You know I have my rule..."
"Fuck your rule. You're head over heels for her, so why not ask her out?" Steve shook his head at his stubborn friend.
Bucky finished putting on his shin pads and pulled up his socks, all while thinking Steve may be right. He'd been low-key obsessing over you for a while and the hospital visit seemed to put everything in perspective for him.
He only had another year or two left to play out his contract and retire as a member of the Shield, so why not go for it? He's fairly certain you like him back, but would you accept a date with him if he asks you?
🏒🍫🍁
"Holy crap, they won the cup!"
Scott gave you a side hug while the team celebrated on the ice. The fans were going crazy in the stands with the win which only made it louder in the arena for you to concentrate. You watched the team celebrate, hug each other and laugh while the trophy was brought onto the ice.
You had your press pass out and showed it, allowing you on the ice with Scott following. You had gotten a lot of celebratory shots of everyone and a few on-ice interviews from the excited players, when you had Scott get into position while the trophy was going to be presented.
"There." You pointed to a spot next to another news crew who were setting up.
The players were handed their Championship hats while they skated around the ice. Some were holding onto each other, and others were waving to their friends and family in the stands when you felt a body stand behind you.
Scott had a small hand-held camera he had started, getting you candid shots the network's social media team could use.
You turned and smiled wide at Bucky who was sweaty and red from celebrating; his hat on slightly crooked.
You shoved the microphone at him and said, "How do you feel right now?" Which made him smile wide.
"I feel amazing doll." He winked at you.
You froze at his term of endearment he had been using on you lately, unsure how to respond.
"Right, well... We can't use that Scott..."
You looked over at Scott who gave you an eye roll.
"Why not?" Bucky asked.
"Well...I..." You couldn't think of anything to say while he watched you try to find words.
The team was getting into place as the commissioner was heading to the ice to present the team the trophy.
You stood with your microphone, unsure of what else to say when Bucky leaned down and planted a kiss on your lips.
A few catcalls and whoops were heard while his lips devoured yours. You dropped the microphone and grabbed his sweaty jersey, kissing him back.
You finally separated when you saw Steve Rogers whistle and smile wide at the two of you. He placed his arms around your shoulders and said, "Finally!" Before he let go to head to where the trophy was.
You snapped out of it and composed yourself, picking your microphone up from the ice.
"You can edit that out." You said to Scott who shook his head no.
"Actually, we're live." He mouthed making your face pale.
Frig.
"You ok?"
Bucky was suddenly focused on you, seeing you pale.
"Did you eat? How are your sugar levels?"
"I-I'm fine. We're live. That was live. Everyone saw." You mumbled, face turning red.
"Yeah they did." Bucky smiled wide, leaning over to kiss you again.
"Bucky!" You blushed.
"Anything you want to ask me?"
"Uh..."
Your mind was soup at what he did, but you quickly composed yourself.
"What are your plans with the offseason?"
That was the stupidest question to ask you chastised yourself. There would be no way any of the players would be thinking that at this moment in time.
He leaned back, a little caught off guard but he smiled.
"I plan on celebrating the whole night with my team and hopefully you at my side. Then, tomorrow, I plan on taking you out on a date, THEN I plan on volunteering my time with the Diabetes Association in the off-season."
He faced the camera as he spoke.
"Someone important to me has diabetes and I want to help in every way I can."
Your mouth was open in shock before he skated away with a wink and joined Steve where they accepted the trophy. The fans were cheering loud as they watched the team hoist the cup in the air with Scott giving you a thumbs up from behind the camera.
Summary: The Prince of Hell must go to earth to retrieve one of his rogue demons. He sends his hellhounds instead who find you and adore you. You befriend them, giving them collars and food and when they return to hell, the Prince is annoyed and shocked his hounds let anyone get close to them. He goes to the earth realm himself since his hounds are useless, and understands why his dogs are so smitten.
Content warning: Language, reader is a teacher/part time sewer, rogue politician demon mentioned (He isn't who you think he is - Please don't get political), mentions of torture, arson, Prince of Hell Bucky = tall, dark, powerful, and mysterious (need I say more?) but perhaps a little bit awkward because he's unfamiliar with certain customs of earth?, slight touch her and die vibes, fluff if you squint.
"One of yours is wreaking havoc on earth again."
The prince looked up from his throne and watched the King of Hell stroll into his throne room unannounced.
"Who is it?"
"From your level. My sources tell me he's disguised himself as a politician this time around."
The prince rolled his eyes and sighed. "Of course he chose a politician as his human disguise."
"Get him and bring him back before he causes too much destruction. The higher ups aren't too pleased this time and would like to see more control over your demons."
"You know I don't control what they do up there." The prince pointed up with his finger.
"I know, which is why I'm here. You can control them, you just choose not to, or you send some lower minion to pass your message along, but the minion either gets corrupted along side the demon, or they end up staying and going rogue. This is a job for you to do this time so get your out-of-control demon and bring them back to me. Their time in the earth realm is over." The King glared at his prince before he left the throne room.
"...BrInG HiM BaCk To mE..." The prince mocked.
He looked around his quiet throne room full of fire, a lava stream, and bubbling mounds of sulfur and sighed. Two of his massive hellhounds sat at his side, looking bored.
He liked it on his level of hell. He dealt with low level demons who were granted time in the earth realm away from the bowels of hell to keep balance from the higher ups.
It has been around 35 years since the prince himself has been on the earth realm and he is not looking forward to returning. He has his minions to do that, but apparently, they can't handle simple tasks, so he looked to his next best thing.
He peered at his hellhounds and said, "You know what to do. I want to avoid going up there as much as possible so if you must drag the demon back here by your teeth, and in pieces, so be it."
Both hounds' eyes glowed an eery shade of red before they rose and trotted off to a portal to earth. The prince ran a hand over his face and groaned.
Something tells him he's going to have to go to earth.
😈🔥🐕
"Thank you!" You smiled at the produce vendor and placed the bundle of carrots in your tote bag.
You left the stand and went in search of breads and pastries. The opening weekend of the local farmers market was always your favourite.
It was a nice spring day with the sun shining bright and the birds chirping off in the distance. Shoppers young and old perused the stalls and vendors, looking to purchase local goods. The weekend farmer's market was your happy place, and your almost full tote bag was proof.
You found a bakery stand and got yourself a loaf of sourdough, some buns, and cookies to snack on before you decided to leave and head home.
You made your way to your little farmhouse, unpacked your tote bag and put your things away when you heard commotion coming from your front yard.
"It's probably one of Mrs. Parkers chickens that got loose again." You mumbled, heading outside to see what was going on.
You stood on your front porch and looked around, not seeing any escapee chickens on your front drive when you stopped. You saw what looked to be two large black dogs, both were standing near your car.
"Oh, hello there."
The animals looked like they were a mix of a Doberman pinscher and a Cane Corso. You were a little wary of them due to their overall size, pointy ears, and large heads, but they seemed to show no aggression.
"Where did you both come from."
You stepped onto your walkway and stopped while one of the dogs came walking towards you.
"Are you lost?"
You didn't notice them wear collars of any kind.
Who did they belong to?
You had never seen dogs like these before. The second one followed until they stood in front of you. Their dark black coats were shiny and glistening from the sun.
"Are you thirsty?"
You had a water bowl on your lawn for the local wildlife in the area, so you pointed to it to show them. They looked over at it and eyed the plastic bowl. You weren't supposed to provide for the critters who lived around you, but you didn't care. Foxes, raccoons, ground hogs, squirrels, and whatever else that lived in the bushes around your house frequently used your little water and food station.
Often, you sat on your porch and watched the animals wander over to it and take their drinks of water and eat their seeds, nuts, and food scraps from your kitchen. One of the dogs stepped close to you, leaning in to sniff you.
"Hello. You're not so scary, are you?"
You knelt so you weren't a threat and put your hand out so it could sniff you. The other one stood guard next to it but was intrigued with you. Looking at them closely, you could have sworn you saw their eyes flash red, but when you blinked, they looked dark brown almost black.
"You don't belong to anyone here, do you?"
The one sniffing your hand stepped closer, nuzzling into you so you could pat it.
"You're such a big old scary cutie, aren't you." You cooed at it and scratched behind its ear.
The other one stepped close so you could reach for it and scratch behind its ears too. You were good with animals since they always responded well to you.
"You are good beasties, aren't you." You smiled at the dogs.
They both sat in front of you while you scratched them, fawning all over the dogs.
"That's a good doggie."
The second one to join you perked up a little and stepped to the side, looking to the left. He let out a growl and the other one followed.
"What do you see?" You asked, looking where they were.
You didn't see anything, so you shrugged.
"What am I going to do with you two?"
You knew calling the local shelter on a weekend wasn't going to work since they were closed, and animal control was a nightmare to deal with.
"Do you want to come inside?"
Both dogs seemed to look at each other before they trotted off to the bushes, leaving you behind.
"Ok then." You stood, brushing some dirt from your clothes, getting a scent of ash and sulfur from your hands.
"Weird." You headed back inside and washed your hands from the dogs.
The following morning, you went to your porch to sit outside to watch the little animal set up you had when you froze. Both dogs you met yesterday were there, lounging on your front lawn.
"Hello." They turned and faced you. One of their tails wagged.
"You can come here if you want, get out of the sun." You pointed to your shaded porch and patted your knee for them to come.
The dogs both rose, stretched their big stretches, and trotted to you, up the stairs and sat on your porch. One sat near your feet and the other in front of the door like it was guarding it.
You enjoyed your coffee while the dogs lounged.
"I still don't know where you're from." You reached down and petted the one at your feet.
You managed to peek inside its ears but didn't see a tattoo.
"I wonder if you're micro-chipped?"
Something tells you both dogs are strays, but they're unusual. They are large, have short black hair, a shiny coat, and they both look healthy, not begging for scraps, injured, or frightened.
Plus, the kind of dogs you see around here are mostly cattle/shepherd mixes and not elite looking guard dogs like this. You snapped a photo of them and texted it to your vet friend to see if they knew who the dogs were.
A few minutes later, she replied saying she had no idea who they belonged to but would gladly take them off your hands. Nat would know since she's the only vet in the area in a 50km radius.
"Weird." You said, looking at the dogs.
That's how it went for a few days. You sat on your porch, and the large black dogs joined you. You were thankful you had the summer off from being a teacher, so you were at home most of the time. Your side hobby was your sewing.
You always dabbled with it thanks to your grandmother, and you made a bunch of things you sold online like tote bags, aprons, book sleeve covers, and other small items. You didn't have enough products to enter the farmers market yet, and you were hoping you could get a small table going in the later summer or fall.
You had an idea form in your head when you looked at the dogs.
That night, you sat in front of your sewing machine and sketched out a dog collar pattern. You figured, if the dogs were going to spend some time with you, they should have a collar. You can put your name and number in it in case anyone finds them.
The way you figured, if anyone finds them, they respond well to you so you can at least look after them. You tried getting the dogs in your house in the evening, but they never crossed the threshold. One was curious, but they usually stayed on the porch or lawn content to stay outside.
The next day, you presented them with their collars. You had some scrap fabric and made the collars with clips and a few fasteners you had in your craft stash, adjusting them to fit of their thick necks. You easily slipped them over their heads and adjusted the fabric.
"There, how handsome you both are." You gushed at the large dogs.
You smiled and made sure they sat correctly and were comfortable for them.
"If you go missing, someone will be able to call me and I can get you." You cheerily said.
They seemed to look at each other before laying down on your porch. You had some steak bites you made from the night before you offered them.
They both inhaled the meat in one bite.
"Woah." You watched them lick their chops.
Their white teeth seemed razor sharp, and both their tongues were blood red.
"You both are extraordinary." You said, watching them close.
They seemed to move with ease even though they were the size of a Great Dane. You looked at their large paws and saw their shiny black claws, hidden among the pads of their feet. You swallowed thinking how with one swipe, an intruder or animal would be cut open.
These two dogs were something.
😈🔥🐕
"Where have you been?" The prince asked, pacing his throne room.
He saw his hellhounds saunter in.
"Did you even find the wayward demon?"
The hounds looked at each other then both sat in front of the throne.
"What the hell are you even wearing?" The prince stepped close, inspecting the fabric around their necks.
"What have you been up to?"
One of the collars had what looked to be food and the other had some sort of small rodent pattern adorning them. The prince inspected them and found a name and a bunch of numbers.
Was this a collar from a human? How could one even get close enough to them? The human must be a demon, there's no way a hellhound would let a human near them, let alone put a collar on them.
The prince huffed out an annoyed breath.
"I send you to do a job, and you can't even do that." He rubbed his eyes with his fingers then looked at them and glared.
"Did you even find the demon?"
One of the hounds nodded but yawned and stretched out.
The prince has never seen his hounds laze around. The hellhounds spend years in a pit, fighting to be the best. His demons train them to be vicious attackers and protectors of hell. Most hounds guard and protect the various levels of hell, and the prince chooses the best ones to be at his side in the throne room.
"Why are you both so lazy? You certainly have never lounged like this before." The prince glowered at the hounds who chuffed out their breaths and watched him, as if annoyed.
"It looks like I have to go to the earth realm myself then." The prince glared at his hounds.
One of their tails wagged and his eyes widened at the beast.
"Seriously?" He sighed, putting his hands on his hips.
He went to his chamber and dug through a closet.
"It has to be here somewhere." He muttered, looking through clothes, weapons, and gear.
"Ah ha." He smiled, looking at the rumpled knapsack, he used the last time he was on earth. He rifled through it and shrugged.
"This should still work."
In his mind, humans are a simple bunch as is their fashion. He knows he must change whenever he enters earth and if he doesn't, the humans will freak out, and he did not want to draw any more attention to himself when he's there. His goal is to get up there, get the rogue demon, and get back to hell as fast as possible. He quickly changed, grabbed his bag, and left his chambers, headed to the portal to take him to the realm.
"Are you coming, or are you planning to lounge around here all day?" The prince glared at the hounds.
They perked up and trotted ahead.
"Now, show me what you've been up to."
😈🔥🐕
You hadn't seen your dogs for a few days, and you were starting to be concerned for their whereabouts. Did one get injured? Did one get hit by a vehicle? You lived a little way from the highway but still, gravel roads could be tricky, especially at night.
You hadn't had any calls from anyone saying they have the dogs from their collars, so you decided to head to the market to see what was fresh. No use in staying behind to wait for animals that aren't even your own. If they show up while you're away, there's fresh food and scraps they can have.
"Hello." You smiled, greeting the produce vendor.
You bought some fresh greens and potatoes when you put your wallet in your purse and headed towards the meat stand. You decided to get a few extra pieces, in case the dogs returned. You hadn't committed fully to getting any sort of dog food for them, but they seemed to like the scraps of food you tossed them.
They certainly weren't malnourished and seemed healthy when they were around. After spending a bit more money than you should, you found a bakery and got some treats.
You noticed a few murmurs among the crowd, some looked concerned as you looked around you, seeing what the fuss was when you spotted the dogs.
"Beasties!" You wandered over to them, petting their heads. The large dogs stood together and let you touch them. People gave you weird looks as you fawned all over the massive and scary looking dogs.
"I've missed you." You smiled.
"Let's head over here for a second, so I can check on you guys."
You moved aside to get out of the way and they followed, eager to have more pets from you.
"You're all good then?" You inspected one, then the other, happy they didn't seem to have any issues.
"What are you doing?" Came a stern deep voice from behind you.
The dogs' heads snapped to the sound, ears becoming more alert and focused. You stood and turned to see who the voice belonged to.
Your eyes bugged out, seeing a tall and very muscled man stand with his arms folded in front of him. He wore all black, but there was something off about him.
He wore wide-legged black denim and a black mesh cropped top.
Did he come from a gym? You looked at his feet and had to hide a chuckle. He wore platform black boots so no, he did not come from the gym. He looked like an extra from a bad 90's teen movie but as an adult.
"Uh, hello." You smiled, clearing your throat.
He crossed is arms over his chest which made his biceps almost bust from the mesh top. His face was slightly pale and his dark hair was long and tied back. You had to fight the urge to run your fingers through his dark chestnut hair. How many muscles does this guy have and what kind of shampoo did he use?
"I said, what are you doing?" He pointed to the dogs who now stood on either side of you.
"Oh, I'm just checking them over, making sure they're ok."
"Are you now?" He raised an eyebrow at you.
"Y-yeah."
"Are they yours?"
You looked at them and shrugged. "I guess so."
"You guess so?"
"Well...they came by my house a week ago and have been there ever since. Well, apart from the past few nights. I haven't seen them, but still. I think they're strays, so I gave them collars, food and water, and a safe place to sleep."
The large man looked you up and down, then he looked at each of the dogs in question.
"A-are they yours?"
"Yes."
"Oh."
Your heart sunk at the thought the dogs had an owner. The prince was curious you seemed disappointed. Surely, you didn't think they were yours.
"They weren't wearing any collars when they came to me."
You pointed to the homemade ones you made them. The man's eyes narrowed on yours as he looked them over.
"What are on them?"
You smiled at his question. "Oh, I made them myself. One has little hedgehogs and the other has dancing hot dogs and sodas. I had some leftover scrap material, so I figured these guys should have collars. Aren't they cute?"
"Cute?"
The prince of hell's jaw almost fell on the ground. Cute would never be in the same sentence when describing his hellhounds. Ever.
"Do you now?" The man seemed amused.
"Well, yes. You need a license for the dogs, and they must have collars according to the town's bylaws. I didn't want animal control picking them up and putting them in the pound."
The man seemed to scoff at that.
"They can get out of a cage." He said it like they had thumbs and could let themselves out on their own.
You were about to ask him how when he asked you another question.
"What's your name."
"Y/n."
He looked you up and down.
You almost stood proud as his eyes raked you over.
"Where do you live?"
You bristled at his question. You weren't about to tell a random man your address, especially one as dark and mysterious as this guy's energy seems.
"That's not your concern."
"It is if you're keeping my hounds as pets." Touche.
You were about to tell him when you furrowed your brow.
"Wait, what's YOUR name?"
The man seemed taken aback. You could have sworn his eyes flashed red at the question but that could have been the sun.
The prince of hell looked around and shuffled his feet a little. If he tells you his own demon's name, you're going to wonder where he came from and he didn't want to tell you. The less time he spends on earth, the better. He looked around and saw a man's name hanging on a sign at one of the tables.
"James Buchanan."
You lifted an eyebrow at that.
"James Buchanan?" You repeated like you didn't believe him.
The man looked around again and muttered something else.
"Barns..." The prince saw two red barns off in the distance.
"James Buchanan Barnes." He said more confidently.
"Oh, ok. James Buchanan Barnes then."
This man did not look like a James, but who were you to judge. The prince smirked at hearing you say his made up name.
"So, do you have leashes for the dogs?"
"No. I don't need them." He sounded incensed you asked.
"You should. I mean they respond well to verbal commands, but some people may be scared at their appearance, and they should be leashed in case they see a bunny or something and decide to go after it."
"You aren't scared of them?" He carefully asked.
"No, I guess I'm not."
"Why?"
You shrugged and said, "Not sure. Most animals like me, so I guess I just have a way with them."
You patted each dog on their head. The man watched his dogs preen at the attention.
"Oh, what are their names?"
He looked at you funny.
"The dogs?"
His hellhounds weren't named; they just did whatever the prince wanted. Names for his hounds weren't needed in hell.
The prince shuffled on his feet.
"I don't have them named."
You looked at him funny.
"Why?"
"I just got them." He snapped back at you.
"Well, you should give them names. Do you need my help with that?"
"No."
"Oh, ok. Well, I should head back to the market. I guess I'll leave you then."
You crouched down and snuggled the dogs large head closest to you.
"Bye beasties." You scratched their ears and then booped each of their noses.
The man's mouth was gaping at you.
"What?"
"Nothing." He said almost in disbelief.
"Well, goodbye James Buchanan Barnes." You turned and headed back to the market, readjusting the tote on your shoulder. The prince scowled at the hounds who were watching you leave.
"So, that's where you've been then? With the human lady? Really?"
The dogs looked between each other then back up at the prince.
"Unbelievable." He muttered, then called them to follow him while he went in search of his wayward demon.
😈🔥🐕
"Hang on." The prince muttered at the back of the dogs.
He followed the hounds to the rogue demon's place of work. "Mayor's office." The prince rolled his eyes. He looked around the small town and ran a hand through his hair. It was late and knew the office was closed, not open until the following day.
"Where to?" He murmured.
The hounds looked at each other then whimpered.
"Seriously?" The prince scoffed at them both.
"You want to go back to the pretty lady?" The prince asked.
One of the hounds gave him a funny look.
"I mean lady..."
The prince blushed a little at admitting you were pretty but cleared his throat and schooled his features. He looked around the deserted town and sighed.
"Fine, lead the way to her house then."
The dogs trotted off in your direction.
😈🔥🐕
<knock knock>
"Hang on!"
You had been sewing a few new things for your online site when you were interrupted by someone at your door. You swung the door open and saw the man from the market, James.
"H-hi." You looked down and saw the hounds standing on either side of his legs.
"Did you need something?" You asked, a little confused why this man was at your door and how he found you.
"Uh, well...I have an appointment tomorrow..."
"Congratulations."
James looked at you funny, confused why you would congratulate him in the first place. Was it for bringing his demon back to hell? What did you know?
"I don't have a place to stay tonight so I was wondering..."
You stood and watched him.
"...If I can stay here. I'm leaving early in the morning but if you have a place I can stay tonight..."
He gestured to your covered porch that had a swing and a few wicker chairs set up.
"Where are you headed so early?" Your curiosity got the better of you.
"I have an appointment with the mayor...And well..."
"Oh, THAT guy" You interrupted.
"I don't even know how he got elected in the first place." You rolled your eyes at your ridiculous mayor.
He had been doing some crazy things lately that were borderline illegal, and the townspeople were getting irritated. You're pretty sure he's in cahoots with the Sherriff and is using the office to launder money. Combine that with his troubled past, it was a recipe for a disaster. He had also ended the local spring and summer fairs that came into the town and cancelled many summer festivals the town relies on to make money from tourists.
The only thing going for you was the farmers market and you were praying that would stay open.
"I need to speak with him." The prince carefully said.
What he really wanted to say was, he was going to drag him back to hell to his dungeons, brutally torture him for the next 50 years, then once released, forbid him from returning, but he didn't think you would understand.
"Well, good luck with that. Many people have tried, but it's proven to be impossible. That jackass has cut so many good things...it's a wonder how he ever got the job in the first place. I sure as hell didn't vote for him. You know, he cut the school breakfast and lunch programs and afterschool drop-in programs I ran? Made me so mad...Last year, me and another teacher used our own money during the school year to help the kids you know? Some need a quick meal or a place to stay until their parents are done work and daycares around here are all full. Despite him cutting the program, we kept it running and rely on donations." You huffed but froze seeing James' face.
He looked annoyed and his fist was in a ball.
Did he not like you talking bad about the mayor? Maybe this guy was part of the corruption? Damn your mouth.
The prince felt discomfort in his chest at seeing you upset about his wayward demon-turned-mayor. How dare the demon make you work harder and put your own coin towards programs that were good? He amazed himself for thinking that seeing as how he could care less about the human realm, but he suddenly felt compelled to make you feel better.
He adjusted his knapsack on his shoulder for something to do that wasn't returning to the town to kill the mayor in his sleep.
"So, you need a place to stay?" You asked, now standing out on your front porch.
The wind had picked up, and the first storm of the early summer season was forecasted to begin within the hour.
"I wouldn't refuse..."
You waved him to your back yard. "Come on then. You're lucky I've got a place. You can stay in the guest house. It's a little small but it's clean and comfortable."
Your brother, Steve, usually stays in it whenever he visits.
"That'll do nicely for me. Come now." James pointed to the hounds, but they didn't move.
"You still haven't named them?"
"Not necessary."
"But they should have names..."
"Fine, I'll think of something." The prince sighed, plunking his bag on the ground.
It had fallen over and the top of it came open, spilling its contents out.
"Oh, what do we have there?" You pointed to the small pile of things.
What had spilled out made you more curious about the dark mystery man and his nameless hounds.
On the ground sat an old cellphone, a black Nokia that looked like it came right from the 90's, followed by an old map of your town that was dated all the way back to 1990, a faded Minnesota Twins 1991 World Series Champions sweatshirt, and some old cassette tapes.
"Oh wow, did you visit old man Fury's antique shop today? He's got quite the selection." You said, helping James re-pack his bag.
He stood and gave you a funny look.
"No, I wasn't at an antique shop..."
"Oh..." You shuffled your feet awkwardly. "Well, I didn't see clothes in there, so I can lend you some if you'd like." You said, turning to head into your house.
The prince wondered how he could fit in your clothes and had to hide a chuckle at this little human woman's need to help him.
"I have to get the keys to unlock the guest house anyways, so wait here a moment and I'll be right back."
You hopped up the back stairs of your house and went inside. The prince looked around your yard, then at the hounds.
"I can see why you like it here."
Both hounds looked at each other before you came back out.
"Here, these should be close to your size. That top you are wearing will be too cold anyways." You handed him the pile of clothes.
"Where did you get male clothes?" The prince seemed annoyed.
"Is your consort not going to miss them?"
"Consort?" You snorted. "I'm single. These are my brothers. He visits every so often from the city and won't miss them, I promise. I never really liked city life myself so that's why I took over my grandparent's farmhouse..." You stopped yourself from rambling to a stranger, but something about James didn't make you nervous.
Sure, he was dark and mysterious, said funny word combinations, had two scary as heck dogs and dressed like he raided a flea market, but he seemed out of place, like he didn't belong here and you wanted to help him.
"Where did you say you lived again?" You asked, heading up the stairs to the guest house.
"South." Came his reply.
"South of what?" You wondered, opening the door.
He didn't have an accent of any kind from what you could hear.
"The deep south...from this town where I am currently at."
Weird.
You turned on the light which illuminated the dark space.
"It's not much, but it'll be comfortable. My grandparents used this house for their farm manager when they used to farm. Bathroom through there, small kitchen I know, but the bed linens are somewhat fresh."
You seemed a little nervous while James checked things out.
He turned and nodded saying, "This will do."
Before the dogs came inside to inspect their masters' quarters.
"Well, I'm heading back. Make sure to lock the windows. The wind is picking up from the storm, and I don't want them being blown out. Flashlights are there if the power goes out." You pointed to a cabinet.
"I don't have food in here, but I can bring you some from my house."
James almost dropped his mouth to the ground. How were you so nice and welcoming to a mere stranger? The last time he was on earth, the humans he met were terrible and corrupt, stealing, drinking, and doing God knows what else.
He barely tolerates humans, thinking they are inferior to him, but there is something about you that makes him want to be good, which goes against everything he stands for. He rarely helps anyone but himself unless he benefits from it and you made him think about others, for once in his life. Here you were just giving away your kindness; he had no idea how to react.
A rumble of thunder was heard off in the distance.
"Well, I'll be back with some food for you." You said, heading to the door.
The prince nudged his head at the hounds who followed.
"Oh..."
"Looks like they're staying with you tonight." James said.
"Really? Is that ok?" You didn't want to take them with you, but if they followed, you weren't going to complain.
You often thought about getting a dog for company and protection for living on your own, but you just hadn't gotten around to doing it yet. Maybe this would be a good practise.
"I'll allow it." The prince shrugged a shoulder.
"I'll be right back then." You left with both dogs following.
The interesting thing about being in the earth realm was, he could enter the mind of his hellhounds and see what they see. He would check in once you left for the night and he promised himself to only check in if he heard something and not to ogle you through his hounds' eyes if you were changing.
The old prince may have done that, but with you, he wants to behave himself but first, he's going to have a little fun with you.
You put together a bag of food for your unexpected guest, mainly of cold things like a sandwich, crackers, cheese, extra lunch meat, and a few cookies you got from the market. You were certain he probably eats a lot because of how large he is, so you threw in some extra snacks just to be safe.
You headed up the stairs of the guest house and knocked on the door. A few seconds later, the door opened and you almost dropped the bag on the step.
"Oh!"
James smirked at your reaction. He stood shirtless and put both arms on either side of the door looking like he was trapping you.
"Umm..." Your face was fully flushed, looking over his broad chest and firm stomach.
You noticed a few scars and some uneven skin, like he had been burned, but shook your head.
"So, uh, here's some food."
You shoved the bag of food in front of him. His dark scent of woods and smoke surrounded you. He smirked, then stood straight, taking the bag and bottles of water from you.
"I umm..."
Your eyes zeroed in on his abs as they flexed with his movements which led your eyes lower to his hips, then over to the dark patch of hair that trailed below the waistband of his pants that were undone. It took everything in you not to reach out and play with the buttons of his pants and feel his soft warm skin beneath your hands.
You couldn't look away if you tried.
"Thanks." Your eyes shot to his making you blush, busted for checking him out.
The prince smirked at your flustered state. He knew he was pleasing to the eye and wanted to see if he could somehow make you stumble and he was right, he could. It was too easy for him co corrupt you, which only made him more concerned. You needed to be protected at all costs in case any of his rogue demons ended up in your small town again.
"Well, goodnight then." You cleared your throat and stepped back, turning to face the stairs.
"Goodnight, Y/n." came the deep voice causing you to almost stumble.
You grabbed the railing tight and headed down to the waiting dogs below.
You made your way inside the house, the dogs following close by.
"Come on." You ushered them inside just as the first raindrops started falling. The dogs sniffed around your kitchen, then living room, exploring the space like they've lived there all their lives.
"Ok then..." You said, heading back to your sewing room to turn the light and machine off.
You went to your room and froze. Both hounds were lying on your bed, their long front paws crossed over each other while they watched you.
"So, I guess you found your bed for the night..." You smiled, walking to them to scratch their ears.
"I'm going to get ready for bed, but one of you has to move aside so I can get in." You pointed to your bedside table where your book and old alarm clock was.
You dreaded possibly having to move one of them while you changed and brushed your teeth in your bathroom. When you finished, you took a quick peek out the bedroom window at the guest house, but no light was on.
One of the dogs had moved slightly so you were able to get into bed without having to rent a crane to move them.
"You two listen awfully well for doggies."
One of them placed their head on your legs. You patted each of their heads and turned off your bedside light, putting the room into darkness.
😈🔥🐕
The prince quickly finished the food you had brought him and paced the little cottage you had provided him with. Sure, he could have easily compelled the inn keeper of the town the supposed mayor was and wrangle himself a night stay, but where was the fun in that?
He knew his hounds had other plans when they led him here. He thought you would tell him to leave when he knocked on your door, but was pleased you offered him your cottage, even if it was simple compared to his standards.
He looked around the cottage and inspected it, opening drawers and doors, not finding anything of use to him. In the bathing room there was a small bottle of soap he could use to wash himself with.
He smelled it and it was a clean and fresh scent he came to instantly like. He looked out one of the small windows and saw a light go out, plunging your house into darkness.
He debated with himself whether to enter the mind of one of his hounds, but his curiosity got the better of him. He promised himself it was to make sure you were safe and not to watch you like one of the lower-level demons he tortures.
He closed his eyes and entered the mind of one of his dogs, easily seeing in the dark with their supernatural vision. He forced the hound to look around your bed chamber, and he smirked to himself at what he saw. It was neat and tidy, seeing linens on your bed that had little white flowers on it. He scanned the room and was content you were safe, so he left the hound and opened his eyes, running a hand down his face.
"What the fuck am I doing?" He muttered, heading to the soft bed to try and get some rest.
😈🔥🐕
The following day, you woke to large dogs, lying on either side of you keeping you warm, perhaps a little too warm. They were perfectly content while they watched you sleep. It SHOULD have unnerved you with their dark eyes watching you close, but it didn't. You felt comfortable with them by your side all night, so you rose and got yourself ready.
You peeked out the back door and found James sitting on the staircase.
"Morning, would you like some breakfast before you leave?"
His head snapped to yours and he seemed confused, but then he nodded, heading to your back door. The least you could do was send him on his way with a full belly. One of the hounds walked outside while the other headed around your house.
"I've got some eggs and toast and some leftover ham."
You stood at your stove and adjusted the dials. One of the hounds came back in and sat in the kitchen, close by the stove.
"Oh shoot, my flame went out."
You bent down to look for the gas.
"Darn thing." You muttered, fiddling with the dial and the clicking sound.
The prince looked at his hound who carefully moved himself closer to the element.
"It goes out from time to time, I'll re-light it."
You turned around and the hound had re-lit the gas with a small cough. You went to the drawer to get your lighter but froze when you saw the element was back on.
"Oh, would you look at that." You smiled.
"Must have decided to work after all. Let's get some food in you."
James looked around your kitchen, pleased with his hound for listening to you.
"I think you should name this guy Blaze." You pointed to the hound who sat by your stove. He wore the hedgehog collar.
"Oh?"
The prince was amused at the look of horror on the hound's face. You turned and smiled at the dog. James cleared his throat while he watched you.
"What do you say, Blaze?" James looked at the dog who watched him close.
"Try it, for a little bit. He'll come around though, I can feel it." You assured him.
The prince was highly amused at the name you gave his hound. Maybe he can use it to bother him when they return to their layer. He frowned thinking about his lair.
Sure, he was comfortable there, it had the best views of hell, but there would be something missing. Something not right when he gets back. You wouldn't be there. He frowned at the thought.
You had finished eating you large breakfast, when you heard a commotion in your front driveway.
"What is going on out there?" You walked through your front door and froze.
The other hound was surrounded by Mrs. Parker's chickens, and they were all squawking at the beast.
"What the?"
You walked to the flock only for you to gasp at what you saw.
"Drop it!" You scolded the hound.
The prince stood on the porch, and you could have sworn you heard him chuckle.
"Your dog has one of Mrs. Parker's chickens in his mouth!"
You shooed the other chickens away so only you and the hound stood. He carried the chicken in his mouth; its legs were hanging out of it and were wiggling. The dog stood and blinked a few times, trying to look innocent but was failing.
"Y/n, be careful..." The prince warned.
He was about to step in and control the hound when you yelled, "Drop it, bad boy." You scolded it, pointing your finger at it.
The prince's mouth fell open in shock when the hound obeyed, dropping the chicken as it scurried away from the razor-sharp teeth it was being held in.
"There. No more eating live chickens, got it? There's food inside, come on then."
You turned and headed inside with the dog following while the prince gawked at you. If ANY of his demons would have scolded his hounds, the hounds would have instantly killed them. The prince was both amused and shocked it listened to you.
It took years even for him to have complete control over their actions. You were something else while he followed you back inside.
😈🔥🐕
"So, you should be good to go. The mayor's office would be open by now."
You stood on your front porch and watched James shove some snacks in his bag. He wore your brother's clothes, and you had to admit, they were a huge upgrade than the weird ones he had on the day before. He no longer looked like he's going to attend an all-night rave in an abandoned warehouse wearing a glow-stick necklace.
"Oh, I figured out the name for this guy." You pointed to the dog who wore the hot dog and drink collar.
"Oh?" James asked.
"Fang." You giggled, scratching the large dog's head.
"You know, because he tried to eat the chicken and has scary teeth?"
The prince had to hide a smile when 'Fang' glared at him. His hounds were clearly not amused, but they seemed to accept their new human names when you bent down and kissed their heads goodbye.
"Well, bye James. Good luck with your meeting and all."
You were a little sad your guest was leaving and taking his dogs with him.
"Right, well. Thanks for having us." The prince said awkwardly; not one for formalities.
He grabbed his bag and left, with his hounds following. You were a little bummed he never asked for your phone number, but you smiled knowing it was on the inside of both the dogs' collars should he choose to reach out.
😈🔥🐕
The walk to the rogue demon's office proved to be one where the prince thought about his past 24-hours on the earth realm. He was smiling thinking of his hounds and how you treated them, but then quickly schooled his features.
He never smiled, particularly on the earth realm. He mainly scowled and glowered at people whenever he was up visiting, but somehow, a pretty earth woman had charmed him and his hounds. He frowned thinking of the last time he had used the word 'pretty' and he can't think of one.
They got closer into town and saw people coming and going from the mayor's office. He knew this may draw some attention from the humans, so he formulated a plan.
One of his hounds growled the closer they got to the office.
"You see him?" The prince asked.
He watched the mayor through the window of his office. The mayor leaned back in his chair and was talking to someone on the phone with his feet on top of his desk.
"Go on then." The prince nodded his head towards the office building. A few moments later, screams and shrieks were heard from inside while people fled the building making the prince smile with glee at the sounds of everyone's fear.
😈🔥🐕
The prince strode through his chambers, donning his leathers and weapons, on his way to the dungeons. He found the mayor turned demon and flashed a devilish smile at his cell.
"My prince..." The demon sputtered.
The prince's eyes flashed a dark red before they turned all black, then he opened the cell, grabbing the demon by his neck.
"This is going to be so much fun. For me, not for you, obviously." He ominously said, grabbing the demon by the cuff of the neck and dragging him out of the cell.
😈🔥🐕
The prince had ended his torture session with the rogue demon, sitting back on his throne to relax when the king of hell walked in.
"What?"
"Is that any way to greet your father?" The King asked.
"Whatever."
"I heard you went to the earth realm."
"Yeah."
"So, you got the rogue? Are you done with him so I can have him then?" The King asked.
The prince snorted and said, "He's all yours."
"Good. I'll bring him back with me."
The King stood watching the prince.
"Yes?"
"Nothing. Just wondering who lost their hand when putting those ridiculous collars on your hounds?"
Both hounds growled at the King, but he was unbothered at their sounds. They sat at the prince's side.
"She didn't lose her hand..." The prince instantly regretted his words when the King's eyebrows rose.
"She?"
"Get out." The prince scoffed making the King chuckle.
"I've told you about interfering with humans." The King reminded the prince.
"You have."
"So?"
"This one's different. I can feel it."
The King gave the prince a look before he left the throne room.
😈🔥🐕
The prince sighed, looking around his empty throne room. He was bored. Nothing excited him lately; handing out punishments, sharpening his weapons, and torturing his dungeon demons wasn't doing anything for him to pass the time. He almost gagged to himself for admitting it, but he missed the earth realm, which would mean, he misses you.
What were you up to? Were you toiling away at your magic sewer machine? What new creations were you working on? Were you visiting the outdoor food market?
He hoped you wouldn't have any more problems with those chickens and if he's being honest with himself, he misses your food. The meals he's eating all taste like burnt ash to him and are not as flavourful as yours was.
"Damn it." The prince muttered, running a hand over his face.
😈🔥🐕
"Thanks." You smiled at Wanda, the herbal tea vendor you had come to befriend. She had gotten you an application for a table at the fall farmers market and had helped you fill it out.
"Now, all you have to do is drop it off in town with the new mayor, and you're all set."
You looked it over and smiled, pleased you finally decided to go through with your plan.
"Thanks again Wanda."
"No problem. I'm just glad deputy Mayor Wilson was left in charge after that unexpected accident with Mayor Pierce."
"Yeah, I'm glad the fire didn't spread from his office."
"I think he's going to do a good job and should consider running in the byelection once the investigation is over. I just wonder who would be appointed to the new Deputy Mayor roll?"
"Me too."
"Well, I'll see you next week."
You waved and headed out on your shopping spree.
You wandered the bustling market, getting a few fresh items. You stopped and looked at a stall that sold jewellery, noticing a few sparkly pieces that caught your eye. You picked up a pendant and held it up in the light, admiring its sparkle.
You moved away from the stall when someone jostled you hard, knocking you to the ground.
"Watch it lady."
"Rude." You glared at the man from the ground.
"You were in my way." He scoffed.
"I was not. I was minding my own business..." You got up and brushed yourself off. The man's eyes suddenly got wide, and he held up his hands.
"Hey hey, I'm sorry, ok? D-don't send them after me alright?"
"What are you talking about?"
You hefted your tote over your shoulder and that's when you heard it. A low menacing growl from behind you.
"I-I don't want any trouble now."
The man started backing away.
Another growl came from your other side.
"Umm..." You turned slightly to see what the man was turning pale over.
"You touched her." Came a deep voice.
"I-I..." The man's face was red as a crowd had now gathered around you.
"I don't like it when something I admire gets hurt."
You swallowed hard at the voice.
"If I were you, I would apologize to the lady or else."
"Or else what?" The man puffed out his chest.
It was almost comical looking between the man and James since he towered over him by at least a foot and a whole bunch of muscle. James' eyes seemed to darken, and you noticed a brief flash of red in them making you scrunch your eyes at his.
Did his eyes just turn red? Impossible.
The man paled then looked at you and said, "I'm sorry for running into y-you and knocking you down, I-it w-won't happen again."
Blaze had stepped in front of you, head level, alert, and was watching the trembling man but it was Fang who had walked right up to the man and stood in his space showing off his impressive teeth with a growl before both dogs were called off.
"I-it's ok. It was an accident." You chuckled trying to lighten the mood.
You looked over and saw James standing to the side, glaring at the man. James wore dark denim jeans, a black t-shirt and a black leather jacket, an odd combination for a late spring day but he made it work.
"You're lucky I'm not taking you back to my dungeons to torture you. Leave."
The man's eyes went wide then he scampered off while both dogs relaxed and walked towards you.
Did he say dungeons?
You shook your head telling yourself you've had too much sun for the day.
"Hello friends." You patted each of the dogs on their heads.
"I didn't expect to see you." You stood and faced James.
"Was still in the area."
"I'm glad you managed to get your meeting in with the old mayor when you did. Did you hear what happened in the afternoon with the whole fire thing? It was tragic but I'm glad no one else died."
James had to fight his eyeroll hard.
"Yes, tragic."
The demon in question was currently experiencing a pleasant stay in one of his dungeons.
"So, what are your plans for the rest of the day?"
"Not sure. Was just passing through."
James looked around the market, both of his dogs were on either side of him. The three of them together were causing quite the looks from the shoppers.
"Well, it was nice seeing you again James. Thanks for the rescue." You smiled, heading back into the market.
😈🔥🐕
The prince paced his throne room with his hounds at his side.
They sat on guard, still wearing their collars. The prince had tried taking them off when they arrived on their level but every time he reached for them, he was met with growls and fire, so he left them. It had been a few weeks since he visited the market.
He told himself he was just making sure there was no other residual issues that arose from the arson he set and there wasn't thanks to his plan. The prince stopped and sighed, running a hand over his face.
"You miss her too?" he said to the hounds.
Their eyes flashed a red colour and one of them, he thinks it was Blaze, let out a snort.
"We can't parade around the earth realm. I need a cover. A job, you know, a pretend life if you want to spend time there?"
The prince went to his throne and sat on it, deep in thought when his eyes flashed a red colour.
"I have just the plan." He smirked, reaching out to pet his hounds.
😈🔥🐕
You heard commotion in your front drive, so you decided to investigate.
"What now?" You opened your front door and smiled, seeing the large hounds on the grass.
"Hey guys." You smiled at them.
One of them chuffed out a breath when they spied you. They trotted up to you and flopped at your feet. You looked around but didn't see their owner.
"Where's James?" You asked.
"Hello."
You jumped almost a foot in the air when you saw him sitting on your porch swing.
"Holy hell." You grabbed your chest.
James' eyes seemed to spark a little at your outburst. He still wore his all-black clothes from when you saw him last.
"Thought we would come by for a quick visit."
You walked over and sat across from James.
"I've made a decision."
"Oh?"
"I'm going to be moving to the town."
"Work?"
"I'm the new Deputy Mayor."
You snorted but saw his face was serious.
"Wait, you're serious?"
"Why?"
"You don't look very mayor-ally..."
"What does that mean?"
"Nothing...It's just...you know, the whole dark prince vibe you have going on..." You waved a hand around making him smirk.
If you only knew...
"I'll need someone to look after these two every so often. You know, when I am doing Deputy Mayor things."
"I'd love to look after these guys." You cooed, scratching their heads.
"Good. Well. We should go." James stood, then you did so you were in front of him.
You remained close to him, able to smell his woodsy cologne that seemed to have a bit of smoke to it.
"Well, it was nice seeing you again James."
You had a hard time looking away from him. He flashed a small grin. The sun was starting to set so it cast a warm glow against the sky. James stepped close to you making you still. He reached out and took a strand of your hair in his fingers, twirling the hair around.
He hadn't touched something this soft, ever.
Your breath hitched at his closeness.
"I'll see you around Y/n." His voice lowered sending shivers throughout your body.
"Yes, right then." You cleared your throat but had a hard time separating.
You felt one of the dogs stand close behind you, nudging you towards James.
"Oh."
You put your hands on his broad chest while his wrapped around you, steadying you. He was warm to the touch. You looked up into his eyes which were focused on yours. You saw a small flash in them but shook your head slightly.
"Goodnight, Y/n."
He leaned down and kissed your cheek making you freeze on the spot. He separated from you, taking a few steps away with the dogs following.
"We'll be in touch." He said over his shoulder as he started walking down your driveway.
Whoever this James Buchanan Barnes was, he was someone you were excited to get to know.
A/N - Before anyone asks, YES, I plan on doing another story with these characters/vibe, perhaps a smutty one and perhaps a fall themed one. So stay tuned.
Summary: You're the tour manager for the super popular rock band, Vibranium and are looking for a permanent job at Shield Records, the band's record label. All you have left to do is get through their last tours, then you can relax and get a permanent contract. The only thing standing in your way is the hot mess heartthrob lead singer, James 'Bucky' Barnes. Bucky is tired of living the fast life and has his sights set on his tour manager. You've flooded his mind with new song ideas for his new album, now all he has to do is try and stay away from you, but it's proving harder as the days go on and it's getting harder for him to stay away from you. Will there be fallout from a few stollen kisses? What happens when the influencer posts cozy looking photos of her and Bucky? Read on to find out.
Content warning: Language, reader wears glasses, rockstar Bucky should be a warning in of itself right?, some drama and angst, made Nat look bad in this one (sorry), not sure what else to put here.
Part 2/2
Read part 1 here
"Two more shows to go." You muttered, scrolling your phone.
You stood waiting in the entrance of the bar the record label was having their party in. You wore a short black dress for this party and did your hair and makeup a little more dramatic for the event seeing as it was your last "official" one of the tour.
Your pantsuit would have stood out with the crowd, and you wanted nothing more than to blend in since the aftermath of the radio interview since you were still getting questions and interview requests asking if you are dating Bucky. Clint arrived first, followed by Sam, Steve, then Bucky.
"Hey." You greeted them.
You took note of Bucky wearing an all-black suit then looked at them.
"Woah." You blurted out.
The guys all wore fancy looking suits and not their usual rockstar type ripped jeans and grunge look, although Bucky's sheer black dress shirt showed embossed skulls on it. His ruby skull ring glittered in the light matching the one he gifted you which you had on your finger.
"Wow Y/n, you look..." Steve's eyes bugged out.
Bucky let out a growl behind him making Sam snort and Steve not finish what he was going to say.
"Uh, thanks." You blushed at the almost compliment.
Bucky stood close to you when there was a small flurry of camera flashes from the band's arrival. You stepped off to the side while they posed, letting the photographers get their shots. Bucky came back to you and smiled wide.
"You look stunning." He leaned down and whispered to you making you shutter.
To anyone in the lobby, it looked like he was asking you a question and not setting your insides on fire. You cleared your throat and faced them.
"Shall we?" You pointed to the door over your shoulder and the guys followed while you walked through the doors.
The arrival of the band quieted down the eager crowd with many people swarming them for attention. You headed towards the back of the room while the men schmoozed with the crowd, when you noticed someone stand next to you.
"You did it." Came the voice of Scott Lang, a reporter for the Realm, an online music site.
"Almost. Still have two shows to go."
"I'm sure you have a countdown started when this is all over."
"Oh, I do." You showed him the ticking clock on your phone making him chuckle.
"So..." he sighed, leaning on the counter of the bar.
"Scott." You cautioned making him put up his hands in surrender.
"Hey, I'm not looking for any stories. For once, I'm here for fun. My new colleague Luis over there might be though...he's hungry for a piece." He pointed to a man lingering by the band holding a cell phone.
"Does he need an exclusive with any of them?" you asked.
Scott smiled wide. "It would help."
"Email me the request and I'll see what I can do."
"Barnes this time."
You cringed knowing Bucky is most difficult in private interviews.
"Have a good night, Scott."
"You, too."
He gave you finger guns before disappearing into the crowd.
You looked around the crowd and noticed Bucky was watching you with a scowl on his face. You gave him a small smile and shrugged one shoulder and turned, when your phone vibrated.
It was a message from Bucky.
"That tool better not be sniffing around for an interview."
"His colleague wants you this time."
"Tell him to fuck off, I'm busy."
"No can do. You've avoided him all tour. It's the least you can do."
"Fine, but only because you look fucking hot in that dress" came the reply making you blush.
Thank God for low lights.
You grabbed yourself a glass of wine and stepped to the side, so you were slightly hidden. Avoiding him for two more shows was going to be difficult if he kept this up.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You scanned the room and noticed the label had invited a lot of people. Many reporters, other bands, celebrities, and a few athletes were all mingling with each other since this seemed like a party to be seen at.
You also recognized a few influencers who were there which made you wonder why the label invited them, but you weren't going to ask. You only had issues with one of them. Nat Romanoff was a super popular influencer with millions of followers. Anything she talked about either went viral or died from her critique.
She had managed to show up to over a dozen of the bands concert dates on the tour and was usually seen in the lobby bar of the hotels you all stayed at. You had no idea how she found you, but she always seemed to have the inside scoop. She was basically a groupie with crazy connections and you're pretty sure everyone on the tour has slept with her at some point or another except for Clint.
"How's it going so far?" Sam saddled up next to you.
"Good I guess, no issues so can't complain."
He sipped his beer and sighed, nodding at Steve who stood next to him.
Bucky walked up and stood close to you.
"Can we leave yet?" He whined.
"Not yet. The label has some sort of speech planned. At least stay for that, then you can do whatever but please remember there is a show tomorrow night. I don't want to have to deal with any issues."
"What issues." Sam wiggled his eyebrows at you.
"Don't get into trouble tonight."
"Can't make any promises."
"Nat's here." Sam said to no one in particular.
You saw the look they all shared with one another.
You had cautioned them to stay away from her, but the label keeps pushing them to collaborate with her for pr. Sam grabbed Steve since he saw someone named Riley, he wanted him to meet, so they left you alone with Bucky. He stood close to you, but you were trapped against the bar.
"Enjoying yourself?" He asked.
"Uh, I guess."
"Good."
He turned and faced you.
"Two shows to go." He mumbled, leaning down to tell you in your ear.
"Yup." His warm breath tickled your neck leaving goosebumps over your skin.
"Then we can...talk."
His voice was deep as his hand ran up your side.
"Stop, not here." You whispered.
"But I want to..." He pouted, playing with the overlay of your dress.
"Bucky..." You warned, finding the effort to step away from him so his hand dropped.
"One photo doll." He said, turning into you, snapping a quick photo of you together.
He showed you and surprising, the light was good and you looked cuddled up next to him, both smiling at the photo.
"This is going to be my wallpaper." He said, tapping on his phone.
You rolled your eyes at him but said to wait until after the tour, in case anyone saw his screen.
"You're no fun." He sent a flirty wink at you, tucking the phone back into his jacket pocket.
"Go on and schmooze or something." You waved him away.
He made a face at you, then turned and left with a glass of sparkling water and a lime. You noticed he wasn't drinking tonight and when you thought about it, he hadn't had any alcohol for a few weeks.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You looked around and saw Sam and Steve chatting to a few people, Clint was off to the side talking to an athlete, but you didn't see Bucky.
You looked around again, adjusting your location to take in the other side of the room better and that's where you found him.
With the influencer.
"Of course." You muttered.
He had his arm wrapped around her and was laughing at something she said. She had her phone out and it looked like she was taking selfies with him. Your eyes narrowed at the display but there was nothing you could do.
You weren't together and still have a job to do.
This was a party thrown by their record label you were required to be at, so you were. Your heart sank seeing them looking cozy together. You know what Bucky feels like pressed against you, how warm he is with his pine and leather scent and how playful he can be. He was hard to resist, and it looks like his charm is working on her.
You scowled to your glass of wine and watched them flirt and chat with each other. It irritated you he could be seen with her but had to stay away from you. You watched him laugh and smile, leaning in close while others watched. At one point, he looked over at you and sent you a wink, which only made you scowl further.
How dare he.
You were annoyed and your mood was quickly spiraling.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
A short time later, an announcement was made there was going to be a small speech by Shield Record's VP so you were hopeful it would be quick and painless so you could leave.
Grant Ward, VP of Shield Records sauntered out and smiled to the crowd, telling everyone to hush while he held a glass of champagne up.
"Ladies and gentlemen, guests of Vibranium..."
There was always something about him you never trusted.
He began his speech thanking everyone and boasting about the success of the tour, ticket and merchandise sales, the usual crap said at these things. He blabbered on and on about the support of the tour and how much the label was looking forward to more albums and tours in the coming years.
You looked over at Sam and Steve who were scowling.
You didn't bother looking over at Bucky knowing SHE was draped all over him. Your heart couldn't handle seeing any more of that at this moment.
"And for the one person who has managed and planned this tour, who has worked painstaking long hours behind the scenes..."
Your face turned red at what was coming next.
"...who has fielded call after call for appearances and interviews, thank you Phil Coulson!"
Grant smiled brightly while people politely clapped and applauded.
What. The. Fuck.
You felt gutted as people smiled and laughed at Grant's stupid jokes and commentary. Phil Coulson himself couldn't even be bothered to attend the party tonight which only irritated you further.
You looked over and saw Sam and Steve watching you with Clint by their side. They gave you sympathetic looks and half smiles knowing the truth. If they made a fuss, it would only cause you more headaches so close to the end of the tour.
You looked over where Bucky was, but he was no longer there. You looked around the room until you found him at the entrance. You saw him walking with Nat, then they both left the party together, on each other's arm.
Fuck!
You slammed your empty glass on the bar and headed out a different exit even though Grant was still speaking, you didn't care.
You found a car to take you back to the hotel and sat in the backseat, wiping at a pesky tear that had escaped. You felt foolish and stupid for all the hard work you have done over the past year. You put up with so many phone calls, texts, missed transfers, hiding the bands indiscretions, setting up buses, hotels, meals, everything, it all hit you at once.
The label is just using you and could give two shits about you and to some extent, the band since they're a cash cow for them. Combine that with Bucky who had professed his "feelings" to you only for him to revert to his old ways.
You should have known than to let him into your heart and it was too good to be true.
Using you as his muse for his new album, what a joke. He was too good with words and too much of a player; you should have known better. You hated them all and just wanted to get back to the hotel to forget this night ever happened.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You had a quick shower, washing the disappointing party from your skin and flopped down into your bed. It was going to be a long day tomorrow with the sound check and concert scheduled. You gave your past self a back pat knowing you confirmed the bus, food, and the bus transfer times at the arena before you headed out to the party, so you didn't have to work when you got back.
When this tour was done, you were going to have a chat with Phil Coulson about his VP's little speech.
You had some notifications you wanted to clear from your phone and opened a few social media apps to browse, with your heart sinking further into the ground at what you saw.
The Influencer Nat had posted a lot of photos from the party, then the last two were Bucky and her looking cozy and cuddly which only made you feel sick to your stomach.
Clearly, you were just a game to him, someone to use since he obviously didn't mean anything of what he said.
The caption below the last photo of them read: "Love running into old flames. Maybe it's worth rekindling?" which made you grumble while tossing your phone aside.
You closed your eyes and prayed you could avoid thoughts of what Bucky, and the influencer were up to.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
The next day, you were a complete bear. Sleep eluded you thanks to your spiraling thoughts which only irritated you further since the guys were all late getting to the bus. Add to the countless notifications you were getting about Bucky and Nat being together only made you more furious and heartbroken.
You silenced your phone for the time being, until you could get to the arena where they had a small office set up for you to work in while the sound check went on.
"Let's go!" You snapped at them.
The guys scurried to the bus and got themselves set.
"Where's Barnes?" You glowered at them.
Sam and Steve looked at each other but shrugged, not saying anything.
"God damn it, fucking shit." You blurted out.
"One fucking night, that's all I asked for. To behave yourselves, remember one fucking transfer, and to be on time."
Sam and Steve cowered in their seats since they rarely saw you lose your temper and swear.
"Fuck it, let's go. He's a grown-ass man and can find his way to the arena."
You waved to the bus driver who nodded and took off from the hotel and sat behind him. A few minutes later, you heard a throat clear behind you.
"What Steve."
"Bucky's waiting for the bus."
"Maybe his girlfriend can drive him." You muttered knowing you were being petty.
"What do I tell him?" Steve asked.
You turned and shot him a glare Medusa would be envious of, so he slowly backed away from your seat and went back to typing on his phone.
No doubt he was telling Bucky to find his own way to the arena.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You got to the arena and the three members of the band met with the roadies and stage managers, checking things over when you heard footsteps run up behind you.
"Doll, what the hell?" Bucky panted, out of breath.
"I got stuck talking to some fans in the lobby..."
"Save it Barnes, the guys need you." You gave him your shoulder.
You saw Bucky flinch at the use of his last name.
"What's wrong?"
"Just go, please." You folded your arms across your chest.
"Steve is waving you over." You pointed to where he stood next to the sound engineer.
Bucky shuffled over to them and had his head down looking confused. Good. You turned and headed to the small makeshift office the arena was kind enough to provide to you to get some work done.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You fielded call after call and email after email asking for information on Bucky and Nat's relationship and your reply was always the same.
"No comment."
More photos of the party from Nat were posted, making Bucky and her look awfully cozy. After this show, there was one more to go, then you would leave directly from the airport and head to your Mexican beach villa.
You were confirming the timing of the flight and must have lost track of time when the sound check ended.
"Hey." Sam stuck his head into the office.
"Oh, you're done then? Is everything set?"
"All good here."
You snatched your laptop bag up and stuffed your phone in your pocket and left the office.
"Let's head back." You said to the rest of the guys who were standing around.
Bucky approached you but you kept walking.
"Can we talk?"
"I've got work to do."
"What's wrong?"
You stopped and faced him.
"What's wrong? Bucky...I..."
You rubbed your fingers on your eyes and sighed.
Not here.
People were mulling about the area trying to catch a glimpse of the band. You could feel the start of a stress headache forming.
"Is this about me missing the bus?"
Is he really this clueless?
Steve, Sam, and Clint stood off to the side shuffling their feet, trying not to listen but they were nosy as hell and failing miserably. The bus was stuck in traffic and was slightly delayed with the pickup time but would be there any minute.
"Nope."
"The party then?"
You scowled further at your phone.
"Nothing happened." Bucky whispered.
So, he KNEW he fucked up. Interesting.
You eyed him up and said, "Her pictures say otherwise."
Bucky scoffed.
"I was being friendly."
You glared at him.
"You said yourself we can't do anything until the tour ends. You're the one who wants to keep things quiet."
"So, you just move on to someone else to fill the void until the tour ends?"
"No, it wasn't like that at all. Nothing happened."
"Well, that's a relief." You mocked him dramatically.
"It's true."
"If anyone found out about us, my career is ruined."
"You've reminded me." Bucky deadpanned.
"You were all over her." You spat back.
"She was all over me. Drunk as usual and wanted me to go to her room! I was only holding her close so she wouldn't fall over."
"How chivalrous of you."
Bucky ran a hand through his hair, frustrated.
"I saw you leave with her Bucky, as did people from the party."
"She was wasted and I walked her to a cab, nothing more. When I returned very shortly after, I looked for you, but Sam told me you already left."
You were still frowning at his story.
"I would never do that, especially to you."
"Have you seen her posts? They're awfully convincing..."
"I. Didn't. Do. Anything." Bucky annunciated each word directly to you.
The bus pulled up before you could reply and you immediately boarded with the band following, telling the driver to head to the hotel before the show. Bucky sat in the seat behind you, but you didn't talk during the ride.
"This isn't over." Bucky whispered before he got up and headed to the back of the bus.
"What are you up to?" Steve asked.
"Nothing."
"Bucky..."
"What?" He took his phone out and went through his latest photos, smiling at the selfie he took of you at the party.
He stopped scrolling and placed his phone on his lap in thought.
"Don't do something stupid. The whole world thinks you're with Nat."
"I'm not and you know it. Besides, when have I ever done anything stupid?" Bucky turned and winked at Steve.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You made it to your room and sent the band the timing for the show. You had a few hours before the bus was going to take you back to the arena and wanted to spend it in peace. You quickly realised that wasn't the case when your phone started blowing up with messages, more so than usual.
"What the fuck?" You grumbled.
You opened the messages and froze when you read one from Scott.
"When did your relationship with Bucky start?"
Then another text from him read: "So it IS true?! Exclusive with you and Barnes?" He included a link to a site for you to see what he was talking about.
"Fucking Scott." You muttered, confused on what is going on.
You immediately clicked the link then tensed when you saw the post.
"God damn it."
Bucky had posted the selfie he took of you and him at the party with the caption: "Can't wait to start this journey with you."
What. The. Hell.
More calls and messages were being posted, with many people saying they knew it and suspected it from the radio interview, and you were starting to get overwhelmed with the comments and attention. Not only were you fielding calls and messages, but you were also fielding personal calls and messages from family and friends.
"I can't believe he did this."
You were stunned, sitting on the bed and watching as things kept piling up. You shut your phone off and flopped back onto the bed.
"This is so NOT good." You sighed.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
A soft knock sounded at the door, so you got up. Bucky stood on the other side holding his phone.
"Get in here." You pulled him into your room, slamming the door.
"Explain."
You folded your arms across your chest and waited.
"I-I umm..."
"You what? Didn't listen to me? Didn't bother to see how my life will be affected? How much of a headache one post has caused? You couldn't have waited until the end of the tour?"
Bucky slumped in on himself and looked down.
"I didn't want to wait. The shit with Nat set me off and I wanted to stop all the speculation with her because nothing happened with her."
"Bucky, the label..."
"Fuck them. Two shows left. Let me handle Coulson."
"It's not that easy."
"Let me handle him for you. You've handled everything for us, let me do this for you. It's my fault you're in this mess, so let me fix it."
His offer was tempting while you thought about it but there was no way the label was going to see it from his point of view. You violated your contract, plain and simple.
The phone in your room rang which jolted you from your thoughts. Bucky looked up and watched you. You had no idea there was even a phone in your room, but you found it on the desk and answered it.
"What the hell did Barnes post and why aren't you answering your phone?" Phil Coulson yelled through the line.
Clearly, he tried calling your cell which was shut off and somehow found your room number.
"I know, I'll get him to take it down."
You looked at Bucky who frowned and shook his head no.
"So, it's true?"
"Not at all."
You could see Bucky scowl.
"You look awfully cozy in that photo."
"It was just a quick selfie with him. Lots of people were at the party. You'd known that had you bothered to show up for it."
Bucky's head perked up at your sassy comment.
"What was that?" he asked.
"Nothing."
"You have two shows left. Don't make me break your contract. Get him to remove the post tonight. Our PR team is drafting an official response from the label that'll be posted in an hour."
"What will it say?" You asked.
"You'll see. If I see or hear one more thing about this, you're fired." Then the line ended.
"You see what I'm up against?" You yelled out to the room.
Bucky flinched a little at your tone.
"Sorry, I'm sorry."
You ran a hand through your hair. Bucky got up from the edge of the bed and stood in front of you.
"Can I hug you?"
You looked up at him and sighed, stepping into his outstretched arms that were like magnets. He wrapped them around you and held you close. It did feel nice even though you were exasperated with the situation. You both stood there for some time, Bucky was gently stroking your back, and you had your arms around his waist.
"I need to shower." He said, letting you go.
"Ok."
"I'll fix this, I promise."
You shakily inhaled a breath and looked up at him.
"I promise." He leaned down and kissed the tip of your nose.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
Bucky got back to his suite and dialed a number.
"Quite the firestorm you caused out there." The deep voice stated on the other end.
"I don't give a shit."
"I know."
"Do you care about all that?"
"Not one bit."
"Are the plans in place?"
"All set here."
"Good." Then he ended the call.
He tapped his phone on the back of his neck and smirked to himself, then dialed another number.
"Yes?"
"I'm not deleting that photo." Bucky spat into the phone.
Phil Coulson sighed.
"So, Y/n told you to?"
"That's irrelevant. You can shove it. I'm not doing it."
"Knowing that her career will be over if you don't?"
"You can't do that."
"She breached her contract. I have every right to fire her."
"She's been nothing but professional."
"Until now..."
"Fuck you Coulson. We've made your label millions. When this tour ends, so does our relationship."
Bucky didn't hear much but a light chuckle.
"Your contract says otherwise."
"I'll break it."
"You can try, but we own you."
"Our new album and any future ones are not going to be under Shield Records, mark my words."
"We'll see. Have a good show tonight." Then the line ended.
Bucky scowled and tossed his phone aside. He did smile knowing he has a few tricks up his sleeve.
"Pompous asshole." He muttered, then headed for a quick shower.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
The night of the second last show went on without a hitch. The guys were electric, prolonging their encores and even spending some time to interact with the crowd. The band finally ended their show, and you got out of the arena on time, heading directly to the charter terminal.
"You guys were great tonight." You smiled.
"One more to go." Sam sighed, leaning back in his seat.
"I'm exhausted." Clint said from behind Sam.
Bucky sat behind you and you felt his arm come around the side, squeezing you slightly. You tensed at first, but relaxed and found his hand, squeezing it back before you had to reply to a few messages, confirming the food deliveries to the show the following night.
The band was playing back-to-back, so you advised them to rest as much as possible while the bus dropped you off next to the plane.
You got on board the aircraft and settled in a plush leather seat, but this time, Bucky sat right next to you as the guys spread out. You didn't have much to do since you had worked during the show on confirming things for the last time, so he got the attendant to bring you a blanket and pillow to settle in for the five-hour flight to the final city the last concert was at, your home city. That was one of the only stipulation the band had was that the final show be in their city, so you made the scheduling work.
The other guys didn't say anything as you rested your head against Bucky's shoulder, cuddling up together on the flight. You had gotten the security camera footage from the party the other night and Bucky's story was confirmed when you watched him place Nat in the cab and head back inside. You told him this and surprisingly, he wasn't mad at you for checking behind his back. He said he deserved it but asked that you trust him from now on.
He still hadn't removed the photo he posted of you both, and that was the only thing you were nervous about as the plane took off into the sky.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
"Sound check, guys, then we're staying at the arena. Food and snacks have been brought in and ordered so you'll be fine." You said walking into the arena.
This arena was one of the bands favourites and the anticipation of the tour ending was bittersweet. You had said your thanks and goodbyes to the road and stage managers the previous night so nothing formal was left for you to do.
Even sending the charter people and bus companies your thanks with little gifts was something important for you because without their hard work, none of the tours would have been possible.
The band had given the roadies and equipment guys bonuses and praise, thanking them for a job well-done and they were grateful for the appreciation.
You stood in the small office and closed your laptop for the final time. Since Bucky had posted the photo of you both, media attention had died down slightly but promises of interviews and exposés had been sent into you and the label. The label's PR team was going to handle that, so you were grateful when you noticed your phone ring.
The guys were finishing their sound check, so you answered.
"Final show tonight." Phil Coulson's voice said.
"Yes. Everyone's ready to go. Band is just finishing up."
"Good, this next part will be easy then."
"Oh?"
"You're fired."
You froze, and your heart sank.
"But...Phil..."
"You breached your contract. No fraternizing, no hookups..."
"BUT I DIDN'T DO ANYTHING! It was just a photo...That I didn't even post."
"We have a press conference scheduled with the band tomorrow. You're no longer allowed to attend. Our PR team has a ton of work to do, you know, damage control. Nat will be there alongside the press..."
Coulson droned on and on, but your ears were ringing from his words.
Fired. You were fired. Fired for a few innocent kisses that were private and a selfie you had no control over.
"Your last paycheck will be withheld..."
"COULSON!"
He didn't skip a beat at your tone.
"I've arranged a car waiting outside which will take you wherever you need to go." Came his cold reply.
"But...I..."
"Security will escort you out now. Goodbye."
Then the line ended.
Two men stood outside your office ready to take you to the waiting car.
"But...I..." You said to the empty room.
Your face fell when they surrounded you.
"Ma'am..." One of them said.
"Fine."
You hefted your bag over your shoulder.
"Is that property of Shield?" One of them asked.
"It's mine. I don't have anything of theirs." You gritted through your teeth and followed the hallway to the back entrance to the arena.
You didn't even have time to say goodbye to the band as they were in their dressing rooms doing some VIP meet and greet photo ops. You made it to the car and was helped in, sitting in the back of the sedan while watching people eagerly file into the arena.
"Where to ma'am?" the driver asked.
You sat there and thought about it then replied, "the airport."
Your plane ticket was booked in a few days, but you scrolled the reservation on your phone and had it changed. Screw it, the villa's rental already started seeing as how the guys paid for two months and it was the first of the month today.
You sent an email to the housekeeper and advised them of your new arrival.
Steve, Sam, Clint, and Bucky have been texting you non-stop, wondering where you went since Coulson sent Grant Ward to fill in for you while they do their last show. Messages complaining of how ridiculous he is were the main topic, but Bucky had called you about a dozen times wanting to chat.
You finally picked up when you got yourself checked in at the airport.
"Where are you?" Bucky's voice sounding a little panicked.
"Airport."
"What?!" he spat into the phone.
"Coulson fired me and I had to immediately leave."
"That son of a bitch!"
You could hear the rest of the guys' voices in the background.
"Look, I'll be fine. Just do the show then we can talk."
"This is shit."
"Bucky, Coulson said I violated my contract."
"You didn't"
"I did. He's withholding my last paycheck too." You closed your eyes and sat in one of the uncomfortable waiting chairs at your gate.
"Look, it's fine..."
"It isn't!" You heard all the band say. Your conversation must be on speaker.
"Will you at least be at the press conference tomorrow?" Steve asked.
"I'll see what I can do."
Knowing full well you're no longer allowed at any Shield Records location anywhere or at any function or gathering they are hosting.
"Look, guys. Go and do your last show for the fans."
"This isn't over." Bucky insisted.
"I know. But you have a show to do so get to it. I'll be fine, really."
"I don't like this."
"I know."
"I'll call you when the show ends."
"Ok. Good luck tonight."
"Are you streaming it?"
Shield thought it would be a good idea to live stream the last concert of the tour since it sold out when tickets went on sale a year ago.
"If I can get it in the air."
"Ok."
You heard the smirk in his voice.
"Why?" You narrowed your eyes in thought.
"No reason." He sounded mischievous.
"Don't do anything..." He cut you off and said, "What was that doll? I can't hear you...Sam is here and we're going to hang before we're needed! Gotta go, talk to you later."
Then the line ended. You were nervous at what he had planned, but it was no longer your concern.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
After boarding and takeoff, you managed to get the concert set up on your laptop. The screen flashed photos and information from the tour like their total miles travelled, fans rocked, the cities they performed in, and tidbits of information on the guys.
The screen went blank, and the front of the stage was shown with the crowd losing their minds. A small shiver was sent up your back when you saw the solitary spotlight on Bucky who stood centre stage wearing a black tank top and black fitted jeans.
The camera zoomed in on him, and he smirked to the camera, sending the crowd into a frenzy as the first lines of their hit song was played.
"Good evening, (your city)!"
He yelled into the microphone.
The crowd thundered their approval while you watched from 30,000 feet in the air.
You've seen the introduction a hundred times, but it still gave you thrills. Music played while Bucky pranced around the stage, waving and welcoming the fans to the show.
"And tonight, this is our last show of the tour!"
The music played and the fans screamed. He smiled and quieted them down a little.
"I'd like to say something..."
He breathed heavy, wiping his brow.
"I'd like to quiet things down a little..."
"Oh crap." You said, sitting up in your seat.
This is not normally how this part of the show goes.
"I'd like to dedicate this show tonight to someone special. Someone who couldn't be here with us but is watching online."
Everyone cheered.
"This show is dedicated to someone who is very special to Vibranium and to me. So, Y/n, this show is dedicated to you, we fuckin' love you!"
He shot the camera a small wink before the second song started with the crowd going wild.
"Woah." You muttered, smiling to yourself.
The camera zoomed in on Sam, Steve, then Clint and they all smiled and smirked at the camera.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
The concert went off without issues, or at least from what was shown on the live stream. You landed and were taken to the villa, the warm humid air immediately surrounding you. You took a deep breath in, then out as you passed the lush scenery. When you arrived at the villa, you gasped, taking it in.
"Are you sure this is it?" You asked the driver who only smiled while he got your bag from the trunk.
The villa sprawled out in front of you with a large lit fountain, flowers overflowing from their planters, terra cotta roof tiles, and iron fixtures showcasing impressive art were adorning the outside. Even though it was nighttime, you could see the beauty of the place.
"Wow." You muttered, heading inside.
You could hear the faint ocean waves in the distance as the butler and maid introduced themselves to you. You found the master suite and immediately fell into the large king bed, surrounded by comfortable soft bedding.
When you woke, the room was lit in the early morning light. You managed to get up and head to the balcony where you froze.
"Holy."
The expansive balcony overlooked the Caribbean Sea while the clear blue waves crashed ashore the sugar white sand beach. You smiled watching birds tip toe along the sand, nipping at the water.
This was what you needed, from the aftermath of the night before. You had never been fired before and you felt horrible. You will have to start from scratch since you know Phil Coulson is working hard at blacklisting you from the industry.
Perhaps you can head home and stay with your parents for a while until you can figure things out. You had sold your condo at the start of the tour seeing as how you would not be needing it for over a year, so you were also technically homeless. You shuddered thinking that when you went to grab your phone but stopped.
You were supposed to be relaxing and for the first time in a long time, you were going to leave your phone on the charger in your room and just be present in the moment. Besides, you were fired so it wasn't like you had things to do. You would call your parents later advising them you had arrived but for once in your life, you had nothing scheduled to do so you headed to the kitchen for something to eat.
You were going to call Bucky in the evening and talk since you knew he would be busy with the press conference. All you had planned was to sit on a lounger and rest.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
Meanwhile, back at the press conference...
"Ladies and gentlemen." Grant Ward said into the microphone.
"It's my honour to introduce Vibranium."
He waved to the band who came in and sat in front of their own microphones. They were tired from the last show but had managed to show for the press conference. Camera flashes went off as voices murmured.
"Bucky, James, tell us about Y/n!" One of the reporters yelled.
"Is she here?" Another added.
People looked around the room but didn't find you.
"Now, let's hold our questions until the end..." Grant nervously chuckled.
He must have seen the glares the band was sending him. He took over and blabbed on about the success of the tour, thanked everyone for their hard work, and handed the microphone off to Phil Coulson who stepped out from behind a curtain.
Bucky wanted nothing more than to wrap his hands around the executive's neck and squeeze, but he refrained. His plan was almost starting, and he wanted nothing to get in the way of it.
"Thank you Grant for that introduction." Phil Coulson said, leaning his arms on the podium.
Bucky tensed watching him.
"As you all know, Vibranium finished their North American tour last night and we can all agree, it was a huge success."
Camera flashes went off as the reporters murmured amongst themselves.
"We here at Shield Records pride ourselves in taking care of our bands like our own family."
Phil Coulson droned on and on while the band sat and watched. Steve looked between Bucky and Sam, then over at Clint who was watching silently. There was a small slideshow being played on a screen behind Phil Coulson that showed photos from the tour and upcoming promotional dates Shield Records had put in place.
Funny thing was that the band hadn't confirmed anything past the tour since they had advised the label, they wanted to take a break and write a new album before doing anything else.
As the slideshow played in the room, new photos suddenly popped up. Steve nudged Bucky's foot from underneath the table as people started noticing.
Whispers and snickers were heard as Phil Coulson spoke, oblivious to what was going on behind him on the big screen.
When he was done, he asked if anyone had any questions and the entire room's hands went up.
"Are the photos going to be released to the public?"
"Do you know when that took place?"
Coulson frowned and flipped through his speech wondering what they were asking about.
Sam nudged Steve who had to hide a chuckle.
Coulson finally turned around since he saw everyone's focus behind him, and he froze when he saw it.
On the screen were photos of Grant Ward in a compromising position with Nat the influencer and very little clothing. Other photos were shown of leaked texts between the influencer and Grant Ward with promises of helping her own music career and sharing private information about the band and their travel.
More photos circulated of Grant Ward in more compromising positions with even less clothing with Brock Rumlow, record label executive with Hydra Records which is interesting since his wife Gemma is expecting their second baby in a few months. The camera flashes in the room went off as the reporters' questions were fired off, mainly about what was shown.
"Everyone, everyone, calm down."
Phil Coulson's face was red as he was trying to settle the crowd down. Grant Ward's face was red as he was squirming in his seat. Phil Coulson's stare was murderous as he fended off questions.
"We've obviously been hacked...Those photos are all clearly AI..." He tried chuckling but no one was having any of it.
"Speaking of hacked..." Bucky spoke up for the first time.
"Funny thing about that...You never know what people have on you. What they assume and make up."
Bucky glared at the executive.
"Seems to me, Shield Records hasn't kept their end of our signing agreement."
Coulson was sputtering but Bucky kept talking.
"You see, Shield prides itself in their contracts, partnerships, and reputation amongst the industry, which was why we initially signed with them. But, if one of their VP's violates the agreement and gives inside information to has-been influencers and other record labels, how are we to trust them? We put our trust and faith in the record label to work for us and clearly, they did not reciprocate which would violate their agreement, right Coulson?"
Bucky looked over at the executive who was glaring at him. The band all agreed with their lead singer.
"Which makes us not feel confident with our contract with them. So, as of today, we will no longer be with Sheild Records, effective immediately." Reporters shouted their questions as the band smirked and leaned back in their chairs and watched the chaos unfold.
"You can't do that!" Grant Ward shouted.
"We can, and we just did." Sam replied.
"Good luck finding a label after today." Phil Coulson glowered at them.
"Oh, we already have." Steve said into his microphone.
The door to the press conference opened and the crowd quieted down.
"Is that?" One of the reporters said.
"Fury." Another replied.
Nic Fury stepped into the room and stood stoically at the door.
"We're signing with Fury Music, effective today." Bucky said, while the band rose from their spots.
They walked over to where Fury stood and shook his hand.
"Coulson." Fury smiled, producing a file from the inside of his leather jacket pocket and flashing it for everyone to see. It was a letter of intent for the band to sign with Fury Music.
"You guys take some time off and meet with us next month or so to officially sign your contract."
Fury folded the signed agreement and tucked it into his jacket. Flashes went off as reporters shouted their questions. Fury only nodded, then left, ignoring the questions and Coulson.
"With that, we're out of here too." Bucky said, slapping Steve on the back as the band left together.
Parts one and two of Bucky's plan came together nicely. In addition to the press conference fiasco, those photos were being sent around to media and socials as the band went on their merry way.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
"So, part three?" Steve asked in the SUV the guys were in.
"Happening now." Bucky smiled while they headed to the airport.
"I wanna come." Sam pouted while the bus pulled up to the charter terminal.
The band's social media accounts were being flooded with messages and posts about the press conference. Fury assured them his team would take over responding and any media enquiries that came in. Bucky's only concern now was that you hadn't messaged him or returned any of his calls, but he didn't mind.
He'd be there in a few hours to tell you in person. He figured; you had put your phone away which is what he had hoped you would do since you deserve it.
"Let us know how Y/n is doing and what she decides." Steve said as Bucky climbed out of the vehicle and slung a duffle bag over his shoulder.
He put his sunglasses on and waved while the bus left and boarded the private jet.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You thanked the maid and your butler, sending them home for the evening. They made sure to get the villa set for your evening, with turndown service and made plenty of snacks while you went over the menu with them for the following week. It was heaven, having anything you could desire at your disposal.
You smiled, sinking down on the outdoor couch that overlooked the colourful sky from the sunset. You sipped your drink and smiled to yourself, realizing you hadn't had to have your phone glued to your hand for the first time in a year, and that made you completely content. You knew you would have to turn it on at some point, wondering how the press conference went, but for now, you were happy to sit in silence and listen to the crashing waves on the shore, lull you.
You must have drifted off when you heard a click and the door to the balcony open figuring it was the maid who had forgotten something, but it wasn't.
"Miss me?" Came the deep voice snapping you out of your nap.
"Bucky?!" You gasped, immediately sitting up. He came over to you and was smiling wide. He leaned down and wrapped you in his arms.
"I missed you." He said, hugging you tight.
"Wh-what are you doing here?" You asked, pulling away slightly.
You sat up so he could sit next to you.
"Came here to talk." He sighed, leaning back and resting his arm across the back of the couch.
"This place is nice." He looked around and smirked.
You were watching him as he looked around, clearly amused by the villa he had arranged.
"So, I'm guessing you didn't see the press conference or your phone?" he asked.
You shook your head no.
"Pity, it was a doozy."
"Oh? How so?"
He got up and went to the patio door but stopped and turned to face you.
"Well, we dropped Shield, Grant Ward is a skeeze and probably fired, Coulson was thoroughly embarrassed, and we signed with Fury Music. Are there any chips and salsa, I'm starving?" he asked, heading inside. Your mouth popped open and all you could do was stare at the now empty doorway.
"Wh-what? Bucky!" You shot up and headed inside, stunned he would drop that bomb then casually ask about food.
You found him in the large airy kitchen snacking on the chips and salsa he found.
"This is so good." He said, crunching on the homemade tortilla chips.
"Bucky, I'm going to need you to slowly repeat what you just said."
He smiled which made his blue eyes sparkle.
"These chips and salsa is so good."
"Bucky! Focus!"
"Oh, you used the stern manager voice on me." He wiped some crumbs from his face and winked at you. You folded your arms across your chest.
"Ok, ok." He chuckled, telling you what had happened. You were stunned and a little annoyed you missed the press conference but, in all honesty, you weren't expecting all of THAT to happen.
"So, you're with Fury Music?"
"Yup. Have a meeting next month or so to officially sign with them."
"And Shield Records?"
"Doing damage control but it's pointless. I'm told Hydra is planning on taking them over. Pierce will fire Coulson and Ward as a package deal. Word is, most of Shield's clients are planning to drop them and are looking at signing with others. I'm only annoyed we didn't do it sooner."
Your mind was racing.
"So, your new album will be with Fury?"
"Yup and all others moving forward. New album, new European tour followed by the pacific, then more than likely another North American one again. But that's a year or two away." Bucky assured you.
He took his phone out of his pocket and placed it on the counter. It started to vibrate.
"I've got to take that." He smirked, answering the call and putting it on speaker.
"You made it?" Came the deep voice on the other end.
Bucky mouthed 'Fury' to you making you stand a little straighter. You had only ever heard of the music executive, never spoken to him.
"All good here."
"Good. Take some time off, you've earned it. Y/n? Are you there?"
Your eyes snapped to Bucky who was smiling at you, then you looked at the phone.
He knows who I am?
"Uh, yes, I'm here. Hello sir."
"Fury, please. I've heard you're in the market for a new job. You interested?"
Your mouth fell open in shock.
"But...I..."
"Think about it, no rush. We can meet in a few months to discuss further, but I was looking to hire a new tour manager, an executive position for us. You'd oversee tour planning and logistics for our bands and musicians, that sort of thing. You don't necessarily need to be on the road if you don't want to, but you can if you'd like. You can basically work from anywhere."
You stood frozen.
"I'll triple your pay from Shield."
You ran a hand through your hair and sighed, starting to breathe heavy. Bucky smiled wide at your response.
"I think you broke her." Bucky chuckled his reply to Fury.
"Sir... I mean Fury...I-I...I kissed Bucky." You stupidly blurted out.
"Ok..."
"Under contract at Shield."
"Ok..."
"Th-that's why I was fired. I breached my contract..."
"Do you think I give a shit about any of that? I hear you're the best in the business and I only want the best for my label, so I don't care who you kiss, just do your job and don't kiss me. I'll have a contract done up and ready after your vacation."
"Ok." You quietly replied, unable to form any other words.
"I'll have my assistant contact you in a few months so we can meet in person. I've even got a corner office for you if you choose to work at our headquarters."
"O-ok, thank you."
"Now, go and relax, you've both earned it."
Then the line ended.
You huffed out a breath and paced a few steps back and forth, trying to calm your racing heart. You have never had anything like this happen to you in your life. You had never been fired, then offered an amazing opportunity to work for one of the best in the industry, at a salary you could only dream of; this was a lot for you to process.
"All good then?" Bucky asked, taking another bite of the tortillas like you had just discussed the weather.
"Y-yeah. I am."
You looked over at him and smiled.
"Good."
"Bucky...I..." A few tears started to form, which you cursed yourself for looking like an emotional mess, but this was a lot to process.
He stepped towards you and held his arms out, wrapping you in a hug.
"Thank you." You whispered.
He ran his hand over your hair, soothing you.
"You're welcome. You deserve it." His voice lowered.
"You really did fix this for me."
"I promised you I would. You did so much for us on the tour, I owed it to you, plus I kind of ruined your career."
"But you redeemed yourself."
"I did?"
"Yes. You did." You chuckled.
You stood glued together in the spacious kitchen, breathing in his familiar leather and spice scent you had come to love when you finally separated slightly.
"So, um..." You stood awkwardly in his arms and blushed a little.
"So..." He replied.
"How long are you staying then?"
Bucky inhaled deeply, then exhaled and looked around the kitchen.
"I plan on staying with you for the entire time, just you and me." He said, squeezing your hips.
Your stomach fluttered.
"Oh, do you now?"
"Well, I did TECHNICALLY pay for it...so..."
"Bucky!"
He chuckled.
"I'm kidding sweetheart. This is all yours, you deserve it."
He hugged you close to him.
"I'll do whatever you tell me...but I'm really hopin' you'll ask me to stay."
He took your hands in his and his fingers played with the skull ring he had bought you, smiling to himself. You squeezed his hands back and sighed.
"Well...I guess you can stay."
"Oh really?"
He leaned back and gave you a look.
"Yeah, I mean there are like a bunch of bedrooms here and everything...so I guess you could stay in one."
He scoffed and held you tight.
"I'm stayin' wherever you are." He insisted, leaning down to nuzzle your neck making you giggle.
"Besides, I have a bunch of new songs to write and you're my muse. It'll be just the two of us, no distractions, no interviews, no planes, no sound checks, no hotels, no socials, no anything. I can finally have you to myself."
He ran his hands up and down your back. You looked up into his blue eyes which were watching yours.
"Well, maybe the guys will come by next month."
"Oh?"
"I kind of sort of promised Sam that he could come, then Steve insisted he come, and Clint wants to bring Laura...so..."
You smiled.
"I'd like that."
"Ok."
You licked your lips which caused his eyes to focus on your mouth before he leaned down and kissed you. His soft lips moved over yours with ease while you moved your arms up and wrapped them around his shoulders.
He walked you over to the large couch where he propped you up on the back of it, making you let out a small squeak. You broke from the kiss, and both smiled at each other like a bunch of fools while Bucky stood in-between your legs.
"I can't wait for you to listen to some of the songs I've already written." His voice was raspy and lips puffy.
"Ok." You smiled and bit your bottom lip while you snuggled into his chest.
You never thought you would be with a rockstar, but here you are and you couldn't be happier with what was to come.
Summary: You're the tour manager for the super popular rock band, Vibranium and are looking for a permanent job at Shield Records, the band's record label. All you have left to do is get through their last tours, then you can relax and get a permanent contract. The only thing standing in your way is the hot mess heartthrob lead singer, James 'Bucky' Barnes. Bucky is tired of living the fast life and has his sights set on his tour manager. You've flooded his mind with new song ideas for his new album, now all he has to do is try and stay away from you, but it's proving harder as the days go on.
Content warning: Language, reader wears glasses, rockstar Bucky should be a warning in of itself right?, little drama and angst if you squint, not sure what else to put here.
This is a doozy.
Part 1/2
Read part 2 here
"Ok, let's head out." You said while scrolling through your phone's calendar.
"We're missing one." Steve cleared his throat, getting your attention.
Your head snapped up, narrowing your eyes on the three band members who were standing in front of you. You looked around to see who Steve was talking about then rolled your eyes at who was missing.
"Of course we are." You flatly replied.
"Let me go and get him."
You left the lobby of the hotel to round up your missing rockstar; something you were used to having to do.
Vibranium was the band you had signed on to manage and run their North American tour which was soon coming to an end. Fifty cities have come and gone, with three more stops to go, then you were going to take advantage of your two-month break and spend some of it on a beach in Mexico.
You hadn't booked anything yet and you could more than likely only afford a few weeks, but you could still dream. Your contract was almost up, which you were relieved, but a little sad you would no longer be with this ragtag group of men you had come to love, even though they make you want to rip out your hair at their antics.
Hopefully with the end of the tour happening soon, you would be hired on permanently with Shield Records.
You slipped into the empty elevator and headed to the VIP suite level of the hotel to find your missing bandmember and get him to the bus so you can leave. You had done this too many times to count as the canned instrumental music drifted through the enclosed space.
You closed your eyes and smiled to yourself, thinking of the sand and sun that was set to await you after the last tour stop when the elevator dinged and the doors opened, snapping you out of your daydream. You stepped off the elevator and headed to the room where your guitarist was more than likely still entertaining a groupie who followed him back from the concert the night before.
You knocked on the door. "Come on Barnes, everyone's waiting on your ass, and we have a schedule to keep."
James 'Bucky' Barnes was the lead singer and guitarist and was the most troublesome for you to manage than anyone else. His partying ways, rabid female fans, and impulsive personality has caused you nothing but headaches throughout the whole tour.
You lost track of the number of girls you've had to chase out and send on their way the morning after a show, so this would be no different.
The door whipped open and you froze.
James stood before you shirtless with his jeans undone while he was hopping on one foot, struggling to put on a sock. You gave him a look he's seen too many times and he groaned.
"I know, I know..." His deep raspy voice replied, sounding frazzled.
He quickly jammed his feet into his boots and did up the laces.
"Another late night?" You leaned against the door frame while he fumbled around the suite.
You took your phone out and texted the bus driver to wait another 10 more minutes. You didn't see James scowl at you before he cleared his throat, making you look up from the screen.
"If you must know, I was writing last night. Got caught up in it and lost track of time. Went to bed late." He muttered.
"Sure, you did." You snorted.
If you had a nickel for every time one of the band members told you that on this tour, you wouldn't have to work.
"Let's go. You're holding us up. Again."
James winced at your firm 'manager' voice you seemed to only use on him.
He grabbed a black leather backpack and jammed a notebook in it along with a few items and stalked out of the room. You gave the room one last glance before you were satisfied, he didn't forget anything.
"I'm surprised." You looked over at James who put on his disguise of a pair of sunglasses and hat in the elevator.
You saw he wore his signature silver rings on his tattooed fingers making him look like a pirate rockstar. The skull with two rubies for eyes was secretly your favourite.
"Oh? And why is that?"
You rolled your eyes. "I didn't have to chase any girls out of your room and do damage control with the media." You grinned.
He shrugged a shoulder and took his phone from his pocket.
"Wasn't feeling it last night." You heard him mumble before the doors opened.
It was well-known in the industry how impulsive and reckless James Barnes could be when out on tour and you know the last manager who did their tour a few years ago quit halfway through. You were chosen to manage their North American tour because of your no-nonsense approach and how organized you are with your scheduling and the contacts you have.
Keeping the bandmembers on tight leashes was heavily stressed by their music label, Shield Records, and avoiding scandals and blunders was something they paid you handsomely for since you were one of the best.
The rest of the band was loaded onto the bus along with the luggage, so you hurried through the lobby to join them.
"Get on the bus, you punk!" Steve called from the bus's window. Bucky shot him a middle finger before he climbed on board with you following.
You sat behind the driver and told him to leave for the air charter terminal, before you sat back in your seat.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
Bucky sat a few rows behind you, resting his head on the headrest of the plush seat.
"Late night?" Steve leaned over and whispered.
Bucky opened one eye and then closed it.
"Yeah."
"Who was she?" Steve teased making Bucky snort.
"Nothing like that. Just doing some writing and lost track of time."
Steve watched his friend.
"What?" Bucky sighed after not hearing a response. He opened his eyes to find Steve watching him.
"Nothing. What kind of things were you working on?"
Bucky had to hide his grumble knowing he wasn't going to get any rest with Steve nagging him.
"Just songs. For the new album."
Steve nodded along in thought.
"Want to do a few different things on the next one."
"Oh?" Sam peeked over from across the aisle.
"What did you have in mind?" The drummer Clint asked.
The three men looked at their lead singer.
"Not sure yet. Maybe slower? More raw..."
"Mushy shit?" Steve chuckled at Bucky's glare.
"Something like that." Bucky watched you from your seat behind the driver while you typed on your phone.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
When Bucky first met you in the studio offices almost a year ago, he had no idea how he was going to do this tour. He thought you were beautiful in a nerdy work-a-holic way. When you first walked into the boardroom and he looked up from his phone, he fumbled it and dropped it on the table causing everyone in the room to look over at him. He watched you shake hands with the music label executive Phil Coulson before you went to sit.
Bucky stood quickly sending his rolling chair flying backwards only for him to stumble and awkwardly pick it up before you sat and watched him struggle with the piece of office furniture. Bucky felt like he made a fool of himself for almost knocking the chair over making the rest of the band chuckle at his awkwardness.
Never once has he been awkward with any woman, until that moment and ever since then, he's been distracted anytime you're around him. He's filled the void and need with groupies and randoms on the tour, telling himself he can't do anything with you knowing you're the manager and it would break your contract rendering you jobless, but there was no point in denying himself any longer. Bucky was completely head over heels for you.
Does this make him a bad person for what he has done? Maybe, but he's since vowed no more hookups, flirting, and randoms, he's set his mind on you and since the tour ends soon, he's going to put all his effort into you and no one else.
With this realisation, he's also had a flood of emotions and thoughts course through him and his writing has never been clearer. Simply put, you've been his muse without even knowing and he has a feeling this next album will be their biggest yet.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You managed to get to the charter terminal only slightly delayed and in your world, that was an impressive feat. Looking after four men who are all at the peaks of their careers, in demand, talented, and were all handsome as sin was a full-time job.
You knew taking on the tour manager job was going to be a challenge, but you were quickly becoming one of the best in the business.
Shield Records would be grateful to hire you on full-time, which is what you are aiming to happen once the tour ends.
"Three more shows to go gentlemen." You sighed, buckling yourself in the plush leather seat of the private jet you flew on.
When this job was over, you're going to miss flying privately. The band gave light cheers their grueling schedule was coming to an end while they got themselves situated throughout the plane. Bucky faced you and sat across the aisle from you.
He had a notebook out with a pencil and pen he was using to scribble and tweak some of the lyrics and words on the pages he wrote from the night before. Steve looked over and read what was written before he snorted to himself.
"What?"
"Nothin'."
The door closed and the plane started moving.
Throughout the flight, you returned emails, confirmed a radio station appearance, a final tour wrap party in the next city, and wrote a few press briefings while the plane flew to the next city of the tour.
You didn't notice the lead singer watch you the entire time while he scribbled away in his book. You half-listened to the band chat about something James was writing, more than likely writing new songs for their new album they want to start before the final decent was announced over the PA.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
"Room keys."
You handed the guys their envelopes of keys for the hotel you were staying at. You had the whole top level of the hotel blocked off and secured so there was plenty of room for everyone to spread out.
"Now, remember sound check is early tomorrow then we head to the radio station for promo and interviews before the sound check, then the show. I've texted you the timing, so I expect you to actually LOOK at the message this time or we leave without you."
You glared at them, making them shuffle their feet.
Even though they are grown men who have multiple albums, done worldwide tours, and have millions of adoring fans, they still acted like young kids with sieves for brains whenever you had to remind them of things.
You grabbed your bag and walked down the quiet hall to your room, slapping the key card to your door to head inside so you could unpack.
You had a rare evening off, so you were going to take full advantage of ordering room service and spending time on the rooftop terrace, overlooking the city while sipping some chardonnay.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
Bucky paced his hotel suite, running a hand through his dark hair. A knock sounded at his door, so he opened it.
"Coming out with us tonight?" Sam and Steve barged their way in, dressed like they were heading out.
"No."
"Oh come on, it's a new city and the club is brand new." Steve flopped on the chair while Sam peered out the windows, checking out the view from the twentieth floor.
"Only three more shows to go so you may as well make the most of it." Sam added.
"Going to stay in and write." Bucky crossed his arms over his chest.
"BORING!" Sam yelled.
"Yeah, that's boring."
"Clint is staying back." Bucky added.
"Pfft, Clint is boring too." Steve shook his head at the drummer. Clint got married a few years ago and usually stayed back at the hotel whenever the band wasn't required to make public appearances.
"A bunch of people are going to be at Commandos, some new strip club opening. Did you get the invite the record label sent?"
"Yeah."
"And you're not going?" Sam scoffed at his bandmate.
"Yeah, Nat's going to be there." Steve wiggled his eyebrows.
The name of the influencer who ALWAYS manages to find them and show up in the cities, hotels, and at their concerts will be there. The record label has urged them to be seen and covered by the well-known influencer and so far, Bucky has eluded her. She's even sent Bucky a few DM's he's responded to be polite, but nothing has come out of it.
"Not feeling it."
"Does this have something to do with your obsessive looks you've been sending our tour manager lately? Our very single tour manager?" Steve waggled his eyebrows.
"No." Bucky huffed out a sigh and rubbed his eyes with his fingers.
"Look, guys, get out, ok? I'm tired and just want to write." Bucky shooed them from his suite.
"Fine." Sam sighed dramatically while Bucky shoved them through the door into the hallway.
"If you change your mind..."
"I won't" Bucky deadpanned.
"But if you do, you know where we'll be." Steve saluted Bucky and him, and Sam turned to head down the hall with Bucky closing the door after them.
He leaned against the door and sighed, then headed to the small desk the suite had and sat down to write.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You polished off your dinner and decided to head to the rooftop terrace to relax. You threw on your stretched out grey sleep pants and a blue hoodie with your glasses on and left the comfort of your room.
The guys were...well...you had no idea where they were. You had seen an invite from the record label of a party at a new club, so you were certain they would be there, minus Clint. You mentally prepared yourself for handling any shenanigans they got up to and the morning after when you found a comfortable sofa to sit in.
You poured your second glass of wine and sat back when you heard footsteps approach.
"Hey." A deep voice snapped you out of your thoughts.
"Bucky? I-I mean James?" You let the singer's nickname slip. He never officially told you to call him that and knowing only close friends and family call him that made you blush. You usually call him Barnes or his first name.
He smirked and sat on the same sofa as you causing it to creak with the addition of his weight.
"Sorry..."
"It's ok, you can call me Bucky." He winked at you.
You were grateful it was nighttime so he couldn't see the blush form on your cheeks. The man was a looker whose flirting game was on point, and you had made sure to put up enough walls whenever he was around you. There was no falling for any of the band members while on this tour since that would be highly professional.
You wanted to do a good job as a manager since there was talk the label was going to hire you on full time after the successful completion of the tour.
You couldn't afford any distractions or lapses in judgement by hooking up with any of the band members. Plus, they were rockstars and you were a work and career obsessed tour manager.
No way would any of them fall for you, it would never happen.
You looked down and felt frumpy in your comfy attire. You were rarely seen looking anything but put together and you inwardly cringed at what you might look like. That, and the fact you were wearing your glasses which made you feel like a complete nerd in front of the rockstar God who was now sitting next to you.
Your prescription was a little stronger than most, so you can only imagine what he thought of you since people have made snarky comments and jokes about your glasses your entire life.
He wore a pair of black sweatpants and a grey t-shirt which showed off his impressive ink and was barefoot while he scanned the horizon of the city you were in.
"It's nice up here." "What are you doing here?" You both said at the same time.
Bucky raised his eyebrows up at you and said, "you first..."
"Oh, well...Did some work earlier when I ate, but I have a free night, which has been rare, so I wanted to relax before tomorrow. And you?"
"I just came here to get some air." Bucky admitted, which was the truth.
He'd been madly writing and was looking for a break. Knowing you were here made his break that much better. You both listened to the sounds of the city that surrounded you and basked in the reflections of the streetlights that glowed in the night sky.
"Wait, you didn't go to the club. Are you feeling well?" You perked up, grabbing your phone.
You did not want any of the guys to get sick, especially with only three shows to go.
A flashback to their concert in Miami played in your head making you shudder. So. Many. Puke. Buckets. You did not need the stress of rescheduling and handling the media added onto your plate.
"No, nothing like that. Just didn't feel like it, that's all."
You eyed him up.
"You sure you're, ok?" You scrunched your face up at him in question.
Not once on this tour has Bucky ever passed up the opportunity of attending a party.
"I swear. You can relax Ms. Manager, I feel fine." Bucky held up his hands in surrender and chuckled a little.
"Oh, ok." You breathed a sigh of relief and placed your phone on the table.
For once you didn't have to do damage control or fix an issue caused by Bucky.
You noticed a few messages on your phone screen and decided to check them.
"Do you ever relax?" Bucky asked, stretching himself out on the sofa you were both on.
His long legs were in front of him and crossed at the ankles. His arm was lazily draped behind you so you could feel the warmth coming from his body.
"I do..." You typed your replies as Bucky watched you.
He was amazed at your work ethic and attention to detail but thought you should take a break every so often.
"So, what do you do for fun?" Bucky asked.
You felt his fingers toy with a few strands of your hair. You put your phone down and frowned.
"Fun?"
You almost snorted in front of him.
You hadn't had 'fun' since this tour has started and come to think of it, you're not even sure when the last time you had any 'fun' was.
"Come on Y/n, surely you can think of something." Bucky teased.
You leaned back and then looked over at him.
Why is he asking me this?
"Uh, the last city we were in, I bought some ice cream and walked to a park when you guys were doing the magazine interview."
How sad you felt admitting that.
Bucky shook his head and chuckled.
"We should change that then." He tugged on a strand of your hair.
The tug made you adjust your glasses.
"Since when do you wear those?" asked Bucky.
"Since always." You scowled at him.
"Huh, never noticed them before."
"Because I wear contacts mostly."
You wanted to crawl under a rock at Bucky's seemingly intense inspection of your thick eyewear, something you have been self-conscious of since you first found out you had to wear them when you were little.
"Anyways, I should..." You pointed to the doors and started gathering your things from the table.
"What's the hurry? You still have a full glass of wine." He pointed to your glass.
Drat. He was right, but sitting on the rooftop terrace amongst the twinkling city lights and your rockstar felt a little too intimate, not to mention you had a contract you signed and a job to do.
"I-I guess I can stay for a little bit." You managed to say.
"Good." You had sunk back into the sofa and held your wineglass.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
"What's your favourite colour?" asked Bucky.
You thought about it and told him.
"Do you prefer dogs or cats?" He asked, running his hand through your ponytail.
"Uh, whatever, I guess."
Why does this feel like a weird date of some kind?
"Do you have anything you want to ask me?" Bucky inched himself a little closer to you.
You took a gulp of your wine and placed the glass down.
"Uh, not really? I mean I know your likes and dislikes for the tour, your riders and all."
The guys had submitted their preferences for their dressing rooms and green rooms for appearances, so you knew what they liked and didn't. You had to chuckle at their preferences since they were most like what a teenage boy would have at their birthday party.
"Why all the questions?"
You looked over at him. He shrugged and once again playfully tugged your hair.
"Just getting to know you."
"Hmm."
You felt flushed with the questions and attention he was giving you and perhaps the wine you guzzled down and finished. You had never really been alone with any of the guys until tonight. It was kind of nice getting to know 'Bucky' and not his rockstar persona he uses on stage or with the public as he told you things about his life before they were discovered.
You laughed at a story Bucky told of Sam ripping his pants before a show and had to wipe a tear from your eye.
"...He had to go out with a rip up the back of his pants. His entire ass was hanging out and on display. We're just thankful he was wearing underwear that night."
"So, Sam not wearing any underwear happens a lot?"
"More than you know." Bucky shuddered.
You laughed and were thankful nothing like that had happened on the tour yet. You sometimes forget that the guys all grew up with each other and are close like brothers.
You hadn't noticed Bucky shift closer to you on the outdoor couch you both sat on, but he was close enough you could smell his strong scent of leather and pine. You had long finished your glass of wine, and it was getting late.
"Well, I should head back..." You sighed, leaning forward to get your phone from the table.
"Right." Bucky cleared his throat and snatched his hand back to his side.
He stood when you did so you were standing right next to him. You turned and faced him.
"Well, goodnight, Bucky." A gust of wind blew a few of your strands of hair across your face. Bucky reached out and gently tucked them around your ear, lingering on your temple before he removed them.
"Night, Y/n." His voice was deep and a little raspy. His fingers were warm when they touched you. When you took a step to pass him, he reached out and wrapped his arms around you.
"Oh." You squeaked out.
His arms held you tight. It had been a while since you were hugged, and it felt nice.
"Sweet dreams." He whispered in your ear.
Shivers overcame your skin while you leaned back. His blue eyes seemed a little stormy on the darkened terrace.
"Right, well..." You said, unable to tear yourself away from him.
You saw him lick his lips and watched his eyes move around your face, then focus your lips.
Is he going to kiss me?
One side of his mouth curled up a little as he leaned in towards you. Thoughts swirled your mind about what was coming next and how you would react. This was bad, but it felt so right. You had a contract, a job, and was a professional in the music industry.
But feeling Bucky in your arms, having him lean in close to you was something you desperately wanted. He gently placed his lips against yours, kissing you softly at first. You moved your lips with his, deepening the kiss while his hands ran down your sides, squeezing you a little.
You let out a soft moan, opening your mouth slightly, which gave him more room for his tongue.
Your glasses fogged up and were slightly ajar, but you didn't care and neither did he. The kiss was hot, heavy, and demanding but you had to move away to breathe. You had three more shows and a job to finish, so you separated and adjusted your glasses back in place. Bucky placed his forehead against yours and smiled, lips pink and a little swollen.
"Woah." He whispered.
His eyes seemed a little glassy and his eyelids were droopy when he smiled. Your mind had a hard time stopping your thoughts from wondering how he would look in your bed.
"Goodnight, Y/n/"
"Night." You replied, letting go of him on slightly wobbly legs.
You stepped around him and walked to the door, giving him a little wave before you left to head to your room for the night.
You closed the door to your hotel room and leaned against it in a daze.
"What the hell was that?" You paced your room, still frazzled.
You ran a finger over your lips and smiled to yourself then reality seemed to slap you in the face.
"What was I thinking!" You groaned and then flopped onto the bed.
"Anyone could have walked up there and snapped a god damn photo of that. So not professional, Y/n." You chastised yourself, replaying the kiss again in your head.
"And a rockstar of all people?"
You ran a hand over your face and sighed. Bucky was a full-blown rockstar through and through. His lifestyle was fast and hard, something you weren't used to. You had to admit; he had been making some changes while on the last leg of the tour. Not drinking, not staying out late, and there had been no women you have had to chase out of his room in a while.
Maybe he was making progress and deciding to be a better person?
"I need to do better. That can't happen again." You reminded yourself.
Your phone dinged with a new text, so you snatched it from your pocket.
It was from Bucky.
"I can't stop thinking about that kiss. Goodnight, Y/n."
Your eyes bugged out of your head, tossing the phone aside like it was going to bite you.
"God damn it." You groaned.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
The show the night after your kiss was a huge success. The encore went a little longer than normal, but the energy of the crowd was electric. When it was over, you got them settled on the bus back to the hotel since there was an early flight the following day followed by a radio interview scheduled for the early afternoon.
The guys got settled on the bus and were still sweaty and breathless from the show. Bucky shifted to the seat behind you as the bus drove off, and as usual, some fans were waving and snapping photos of you leaving the arena. Your phone was unusually quiet, so you placed it on your lap and leaned your head back on the headrest enjoying the silence. You felt a hand on your left side sneak its way up and grab your hand, lazily holding it while the bus drove to the hotel.
Bucky's hand was warm as he idly played with your fingers making you smile to yourself. You watched his rings shimmer in the light. No one else would see him do this and it felt nice but also a little sneaky at the same time. He het go as the bus pulled up at the hotel where you were ushered inside and up to your rooms by security.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
<knock knock> "Hey." You opened your hotel room door.
Bucky stood out in the hall, freshly showered, looking exhausted. You were just about to head to bed.
"Are you ok?" you asked, looking him over.
You wrapped a cardigan around you tightly, covering your tank top and shorts.
"I am." His eyes roamed over your body.
"What's under there." He playfully teased, toying with the belt of the sweater.
"Bucky!" You whisper yelled as his right hand loosely tugged at your sweater.
"I just wanted to say goodnight." His voice was a little raspy from the concert, so he held a mug of tea in his left hand.
"Oh, well, goodnight then."
You adjusted your glasses. He looked left, then right, then turned and faced you, stepping close.
"Night." He whispered, leaning in and giving you a soft kiss.
"Sweet dreams."
"Uh...night." Your face flushed.
Was he going to do this every night?
He smiled and headed to his suite, closing the door. You shook your head from the gesture, then closed your door, locking it for the night.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
"Welcome listeners and studio guests! We have a special treat for you today!" cooed Peter Quill, one of the morning radio announcers for GUARD FM.
"We have Vibranium here with us, live and in studio, welcome gentlemen." A man known as Drax smiled into his microphone.
The guys all said their hellos in the sound booth they were squished in. You were watching the interview from behind a glass window which was also being live-streamed.
This was the final radio appearance for the band as they finished their tour, and you were grateful.
You had done too many of them to count, and quite often, they get onto the guys' nerves, and it always takes a while for you to settle them down afterwards.
They would have to do a few sound bites and a few commercials after their interview, and they always complained about it. You're hoping the BBQ food you have waiting at the arena before their sound check will change their minds.
"So, Bucky...Can I call you Bucky?" Peter winked at the lead singer.
Bucky smiled a little, but you know he was holding back a grimace and smart reply.
"After the tour, what do you have planned?"
Bucky thought about it and said, "Not much Pete. Probably do some writing."
"So, a new album then?" Drax asked.
You had to fight the urge to face palm at the question they weren't supposed to ask. Any potential new album talk was reserved strictly for their record label and pr team to handle.
"Maybe." Bucky shrugged.
"Definitely time to relax." Sam said with Steve nodding.
"So, is anyone dating anyone special?" Drax asked the guys.
Clint raised his arms up in surrender then slapped Steve and Sam on their backs making the audience chuckle.
Your heart started racing. Personal questions were generally not asked, but you figured since it was so close to the end of the tour, every question was fair game.
"Single as a pringle." Sam winked. "Me too." Steve added.
Everyone looked over at Bucky to see what his answer is.
"No comment." Bucky said making you close your eyes and inhale sharply.
What does that even mean? He's not with anyone...
You started sweating and your mind was spinning.
"Oh, does that mean there's a special someone in your life then?" Peter waggled his eyebrows up and down.
Bucky smirked and fiddled with his rings, a sign you learned which means he is nervous.
"So, there is?" Drax and Peter were both on the edge of their seats.
Your heart hammered in your chest. Is he going to say anything about your kiss?
"Maybe..." Bucky shrugged, then his eyes zeroed in on you.
The radio hosts looked over at what he was looking at and their eyes popped out. The crowd all 'oohd' and 'ahh'd' making kissing noises.
"Wait, don't tell me there's a workplace romance with your manager?"
FUCK IT ALL!
You wanted to face palm so hard but refrained from drawing any more attention to you so you stood still as a statue. The camera the station had was already zoomed in on you which made you more uncomfortable knowing the interview was being streamed on social media.
Peter placed his hands under his chin and smiled wide looking between Bucky and you, waiting for an answer.
Drax looked over at you and winked.
Frig.
Your face was red as you took your phone out and scrolled for something to do trying to look nonchalant. It was either do that or break through the glass and strangle the lead singer, but that would cause too many problems for you to deal with.
"Now guys, we came here for a few songs, right?" Steve roped in the interview that was quickly derailing in front of your eyes.
You could jump through the glass and kiss Steve for distracting them.
"Oh, don't be such a party pooper. It'll all come out eventually, we just wanted the inside scoop first here on GUARD FM and our afternoon show, Galaxy Quest." Peter made sure to play the station's jingle after the self-promotion for their show.
"Nothing to scoop." Sam shrugged.
Thank God those two listened through their media training they had before the tour.
"Well, let's hear something then." Peter gestured to Bucky who was holding his acoustic.
"I've got a few songs in mind." Bucky smirked into the microphone as he strummed the guitar to the delight of the small live audience the show invited.
They played a few of their hits to the delight of the hosts and listeners. When the songs ended, Bucky held up his hand to pause the cheers from the people who were at the radio station.
"I've got one more." He said, strumming his guitar.
Did he?
The appearance and interview with the station only consisted of a few songs and questions for an hour, nothing more. You scrolled your phone and looked at the agreement to see if you missed anything.
"Consider this a sneak peak at our new album."
Your heart raced as Bucky started singing and strumming. You were certain you earned a call from Phil Coulson, Shield executive after this. You froze in place as Bucky sung about forbidden love and new opportunities.
What. The. Hell.
You froze as did the rest of the band as Bucky sung and played, looking over at you every so often. Members of the audience were filming Bucky, then panning over to you to get a reaction All they got was you staring off into space dying a slow death thinking all the ways Phil Coulson was going to fire you.
The song was raw, real, and you felt every word as it felt like Bucky was singing only to you. When it ended, you snapped out of it and had to hide your red face.
"Well, whoever that song was about, I'm sure they're very lucky." Peter winked at the band as Drax nodded in agreement.
The interview ended with the guys doing their soundbites and a small meet and greet with their fans the station invited. While the guys were posing for photos, your phone rang like you had thought it was going to.
"What the hell was that?" Phil Coulson spat at the other end.
"You saw?" You asked, hoping to God he was in a meeting or whatever it is executives do.
"Of course I did. What's wrong with Barnes? New album? Possible love interest? That shot of him sure looked like he has some feelings for his manager. Care to share with the class?"
You leaned against a wall and sighed.
"No idea. It's all new to me, I swear I didn't know he was going to do that."
"We pay you to know. We also pay you to do your job, which includes no fraternizing with the band, do better or I'll be forced to break your contract, and I'd hate to do that when you're so close with landing a permanent job with us." Then the line ended.
You turned and saw Bucky watching you before you left the hallway to get some air with the bus driver.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
"What the hell was that?" Steve slightly shoved Bucky as they boarded the bus.
"Guys..." Sam said, following them.
"What?" Bucky shrugged his shoulders.
"You just HAD to say that and play that song." Steve pouted and flopped down in his seat.
"It's all true." Bucky mumbled.
He saw you standing outside the station, talking to the manager. Your phone was going off like crazy when they left.
"You put Y/n in an awkward position, now she has to field calls about your so-called mystery woman when it's her, don't deny we all know this, and there's only two shows left."
"Yeah, you went and blabbed to everyone." Clint scoffed.
Bucky thought about it and he felt bad. He didn't think about you having to handle this and got caught up in the moment and was excited to share what he had written and felt.
"I'll apologize to her."
"You better." Steve crossed his arms over his chest like a child.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You made your way onto the bus since your next stop was the venue for a sound check.
"Everything ok?" Bucky asked you.
He saw your phone was lighting up like crazy with notifications.
"It will be." You grumbled and told the driver to leave.
You had messages, emails, and social media notifications from the bands radio interview, mainly from news outlets and online sites wanting to confirm Bucky's supposed 'new relationship'. He made his way to your seat and sat next to you.
"I'm sorry." You heard Bucky whisper.
"Bucky, the new song and your relationship status wasn't on the agenda, and you know it."
You lowered your voice further.
"Besides, you know I have a contract I need to honour and a job to do and what you implied was reckless and potentially damaging to my career. I can't afford any distractions, and this is a huge one for me. I just have to focus." You said, typing and scrolling on your phone.
He nodded and went back to his seat.
You sent a few calls to voicemail and fielded some on your way to the arena as Bucky listened from his seat.
"No, James Barnes isn't dating anyone, he got caught up in the moment..."
Bucky winced at your blunt words and listened further. You answered another call.
"No, I'm not dating James Barnes, that would be comical if he were interested in someone like me but it's not true...the guys were having a little fun...Not at all...I doubt it...I'm sure he will after the tour...No, it won't be me..." You continued with the call.
Steve tapped Bucky on his shoulder and pointed to you, then glared at Bucky.
"I KNOW." Bucky mouthed, leaning into his seat as the bus rumbled on.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
You stood in the wings of the stage and watched the band play their concert. Bucky had sent you an apology bouquet of roses and a complimentary dinner as an apology for what he did at the interview. You appreciated it but reminded him it wasn't necessary since the label takes care of your food allowance.
He had apologized once again before the show started and you could tell he felt bad. The fans were loving the show so far and Bucky was as energetic and charismatic as ever. You had no idea how the guys had the stamina they had to perform night after night, but they managed to send home people night after night well entertained.
The fans cheered and sang along to their songs, taking in the lights and sounds of the show. As Bucky slowed things down with one of their hit songs, he had a stool brought out and was handed his acoustic guitar.
"How about we slow things down a little, get to know one another." His deep gruff voice thundered over the speakers making the female fans scream louder.
You rolled your eyes at him when the camera zoomed in, and he winked making more screams from the crowd.
"This is going to be dedicated to someone special to me."
Then he played the song while the audience sang along. When he was done, he got up from the stool and headed into the wings while the band played some instrumental music so Bucky could change into a new shirt. You saw him wipe his face with a towel then he looked at you from across the way.
His eyes bore into yours as he quickly took his sweaty white tank top off and changed into a black one, winking at you when he was done. You've seen him change shirts lots, but somehow, seeing his sweaty torso in front of you made you feel some things. He sucked back an entire bottle of water and tossed it aside, wiping his mouth.
Could being jealous of a water bottle be a thing?
He composed himself before he strutted back out onto the stage, looking back over his shoulder at you. You cleared your throat and looked down at your phone, needing something to focus on that wasn't his sweaty body, tattooed arms, blazing eyes, and soft pink lips.
After the last show, Bucky had been around you more, or at least it felt like it. He has been following the schedule and timing you have, even being the first on the bus to and from the plane which is a first. Usually, Clint or Steve are the first ones lingering outside the vehicles, so you were shocked when you saw him the day before leaning against the door to the bus.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
"So, the party is tomorrow night. Make sure you're there for 9pm. I've texted you all the address. I didn't get you rides there since you're all doing your own thing tomorrow." You told the band before they left to do whatever for the night.
You stood in the hotel lobby in your second last city of the tour, reminding the band about the party the record label was throwing. Shield Records wanted to celebrate the end of the successful tour and promote teasers for Vibranium's next album.
"Everyone good with the timing?" You looked them over.
"All good here." Sam looked around and everyone else nodded.
"Y/n?" Steve asked.
"Yes?" You looked at him.
"Well, we wanted to get you something."
"For managing us and the tour so well." Clint added.
"Yeah, we wanted to say thanks." Sam handed you a gift-wrapped box he had concealed behind him.
"Oh, well, um...this is unexpected...thanks guys."
You were caught off guard from their gesture.
"A little something to say thanks." Steve said, smiling proudly.
"Open it." Clint suggested.
You walked a little off to the side where a table was, placing the box down in front of you.
"You didn't have to do this..." You said, unwrapping the paper.
You opened the box and gasped.
"Wh-what? Guys..."
You were lost for words picking up the gift. Inside was a piece of paper that had dates and an address of a five-bedroom villa in Mexico.
"For after the tour. We wanted you to relax. It's fully paid for and everything for two months. Comes with a butler and maid, all food and drinks included, private beach, saltwater pool and hot tub." Steve pointed to the box.
There were more things included like vouchers for a new wardrobe with a personal shopper when you get there, designer sunglasses (prescription of course), fancy sunscreen and skin care products, and a pair of leather flip flops and a floppy hat for the sun.
"Thanks." You looked at them.
They all seemed to blush a little when you placed the box aside and went to hug each of them. You hugged Bucky last as he held on for a little longer than the others.
"You didn't have to do this..."
"We know." They all said.
"But we wanted to give you something you could use." Clint pointed to the box.
"And you've been talking about this for a while, so we figured why not gift you an experience of sorts." Steve said.
Sam was rooting through the box, opening the sunscreen and sniffing it.
"Thanks guys, I appreciate it so much. This means a lot to me, really." You said again.
They smiled proudly at you.
"Now, get out of there and have fun." You shooed them away.
👨🏻🎤🎤🎶
<knock knock> You heard on your hotel suite door.
"Stupid room service." You muttered at the time it has taken for the kitchen to send up a burger and fries to your room.
"About time..." You said, opening the door and froze.
"Expecting me doll?" Bucky casually leaned against the doorframe of your room.
"Bucky." You blurted out.
"I thought you were room service."
He stepped aside and pointed to the awaiting cart with your plate and bottled water.
"They just came as I was standing here so I sent them back down the elevator. I said I would see to it you got it."
"Thank god, I'm starving." You said, grabbing the cart and wheeling it inside with Bucky following.
"What are you doing here?" You asked, taking the plate off the tray and removing the domed metal lid.
"Wasn't doing anything and wanted to see how you are."
"You could have texted me, but I'm fine." You fixed your burger the way you liked and took a bite.
"So good." You sighed.
It was late by the time you realised you hadn't had anything for supper, so you settled on a basic burger and fries from the hotel kitchen.
Bucky watched you snorf down your burger and had to hide a chuckle. He looked you over and thought your little hedgehog pj pants were adorable seeing as how he has seen you put together wearing mostly in blazers and dress pants. You finished the burger and offered him a few of your fries.
"So, what brings you here?" You asked.
You noticed he carried a small black gift bag and his writing notebook. He handed you the gift bag and held the notebook to his chest.
"What's this?" You took it and placed it in front of you.
"Wanted to give you something."
"You already did..."
"That was from all of us. This one's from me."
The tips of his ears turned a little pink. You never thought you'd see the day James 'Bucky' Barnes would blush.
"Oh, well, thank you."
"Open it."
You wondered when he had time to go shopping, but set that thought aside when you took the tissue paper out and uncovered a small black velvet box.
"Oh..."
You pulled it out and held it up. Bucky watched you intently. You opened the box and saw a ring with a skull on it. The skull was set on a platinum band and had what looked to be rubies for its eyes.
"Oh, wow."
You took it out and examined the ring.
"It matches mine. I got it made when we hit it big and I never take it off." Bucky showed you his ring that was on his left pointer finger you have secretly admired since the start of the tour.
"Thank you."
You never thought you would wear a skull ring with ruby eyes, but here you are.
"I know it may not be your style..."
"Bucky, its ok, I like it, really."
You put it on and it fit perfectly. "See?"
You smiled, showing off your new piece of jewelry.
"I like it, thank you." You said again.
The weight of the ring was a little different for you, but you were excited to wear it.
"Is that your writing book?" You pointed to the well-loved book he has been obsessively scribbling in for the past few weeks.
"Yes." He fiddled with it.
"I wanted to show you something."
He sat next to you and flipped the pages open, thumbing through them. You saw his distinct scrawl, scribbles, and notes as he found the page he wanted to show you.
"This is what I've been working on." He showed you the page.
You looked at it and read what was written. The song was about a forbidden love, new love, ending past habits, and starting new.
"It's...Different." You said, looking up at him.
"How?" He asked, toying with your long-sleeved shirt.
"Well, your slower ballad songs are usually just love songs, but this feels more...I don't know...real? Are the fans going to like it?"
"Fuck the fans, this is what I want to do."
"Bucky, you have a contract with a record label..."
"I don't care about that."
"But the band?"
"They're on board with this. I showed them more songs and we've begun adding music to some of them. They're excited."
You sighed, looking up at him.
"Well, I mean it's unique for you guys so it's a risk."
Bucky smirked and said, "It's worth it."
You both stood and stared at each other for a moment before he cleared his throat and mumbled something you didn't quite hear.
"What was that?" you asked.
Bucky ran a hand through his hair and huffed out a breath.
Why is he so nervous?
"I said the new song and the others I've written so far are all about you." He quietly admitted.
Your mouth popped open in shock.
"Me?" You stood in front of him not knowing what to do.
"When I first saw you, I knew there was something about you."
"You mean when you knocked over the chair in the boardroom?"
Bucky chuckled. "Yeah."
You folded your arms in front of you in thought.
"What?"
"I mean, that was a while ago...Bucky I've had to chase women from your hotel room and from the green rooms..."
Bucky groaned and stepped back, stepping aside to pace the room.
"I know. I know I did that and I'm sorry for all of that, for how I behaved." He quietly said, turning to face you.
"I'm not proud of what I did early at the start of the tour. I thought I could get over it, that it was just an infatuation or a crush if you can believe it, but it's not, it never was. I don't want to deny my feelings any longer. That kiss the other night meant something to me, and I hope it did to you." He pleaded.
You were still stunned, unsure of what to say or do.
He came up to you and stood in front of you. You felt the heat radiating from him as his blue eyes took you in. You always felt nervous whenever he looked at you, but the look he was giving you at this moment was something different, more intense like you were his and his alone.
"I have a job; I signed a contract. I can't..."
"I know this is all new for you and probably hard to believe..."
"You think?"
A rockstar just confessed they have feelings for you and he's writing songs about you for his new album.
"But it's the truth. I can't hide my feelings for you anymore. I don't want to."
He stepped closer and stood before you, his eyes searching your face.
"I-I can't get involved..." You whispered, thinking about the contract and your potential future at Shield Records.
Knowing this, Phil Coulson would immediately fire you for breaking your contract and blacklist you from the industry if anyone found out before the end of the tour. He has a lot of influence, and you would have to leave the city entirely to find work elsewhere doing something completely different. Your career would be ruined if word got out you got with a bandmember while on the job.
"Fuck Coulson, no one will know if we hide it." Bucky whispered making you snort.
"That's never going to work."
He tentatively reached out to you, pulling you close to his body. It was hard to resist so you rigidly stood in front of him but then relaxed. You saw his lips curl up into a smile as he looked over your face. He ran his hands up and down your arms sending shivers throughout your body even though his skin was so warm.
"It's not going to be easy. Bucky, we have two shows left to do. We can get through them then my contract ends." He smiled a little.
"Then can we be together?" He asked, sounding hopeful.
Your heart zinged at his question, but you quickly snuffed it out.
"Then we can talk, have a real conversation about all of this."
"You don't trust me?" You hesitated slightly and his face fell seeing your uneasy expression.
"I guess I deserve that, from my history and all." He stepped back from you but still stayed close. He was right though. Trust was important to you and knowing Bucky's reputation and dating history was not for the faint of heart.
"That's all behind me, I swear."
You gave him a funny look.
"It's true." He held his hands up in surrender.
"You're the only one I want." He said making your insides flutter.
"Let's get through the last two shows then we can figure things out." You assured him.
"Ok." He reluctantly agreed, taking one step towards you.
You looked at him funny, but he leaned down and gave you a quick kiss on the lips making you blush.
"I want to do so much more." He whispered.
"But I'll wait for you. Until this is all over and done with, I promise." He assured you...
Summary: Your husband Bucky is the star pitcher for your city's baseball team, the Wolves. You are photographed running around doing errands and people think you're pregnant with a little weight gain you've had, which causes Bucky's mother and sister to throw you a surprise baby shower, but it's not true at all.
Content warning: Language, female reader has PCOS (symptoms may not match everyone's as this is just my experience with knowing a few friends who have it), mean and rude social media posts, little talk and mention of adult sexy time but none written but it's implied (Sorry for those that wanted to read it – those stories are coming), body shaming, loving, protective, and supportive husband Bucky - yes please!
"Good hike today." Bucky guzzled from his water bottle.
"Yeah, we killed it."
You high-fived your husband in your kitchen.
You had decided to head out for a hike since the weather has gotten warmer and the trails near your home showcase some of the best scenery in your city.
"So, what are we going to do for the rest of the day?"
You placed your water bottle on the counter and peeked into the fridge for a snack. Your husband didn't respond, so you closed the door and looked over at him. He was watching you with a dark look in his eyes.
"Those new leggings?" He asked, looking over the baby blue set you just got in at work.
This new line of leggings holds in a lot of things and is breathable and soft, easy to clean too.
"Yeah, they just came in. You like?" You asked, pointing to your outfit.
"That outfit is something." He said, prowling towards you making you squeal.
You giggled when he caught you and tossed you over his shoulder, heading to your bedroom.
"We're spending the entire day in here, naked."
Bucky smacked a hand over your right cheek making you laugh. You made your way to your bedroom where, true to his word, your husband kept you busy.
You had a rare day off together and had made the most of it.
⚾💕
Your husband is a star pitcher for your city's baseball team, the Wolves and you own a clothing boutique that features workout wear, athleisure clothing, and accessories.
You met Bucky when he came into your store with a friend, who was looking for something for his wife. You're certain Bucky had purchased one of every single men's item you had in stock before he had the courage to ask you out three years ago, and the rest is history.
Before you became official when you were dating, Bucky had sat you down and told you about the possibility of being photographed, and the unwanted attention that comes with dating a public figure. You had your doubts and even took a little break before you decided he was worth the change to your life.
Since you married a star athlete, you get photographed almost every time you leave your house regardless of if Bucky is with you or not.
At first, it was very hard for you to adjust to the unwanted attention with having photos and videos of your life posted online for everyone to see and comment on. It's been wonderful having a supportive husband at your side who can help you navigate the negativity and troll comments you sometime get.
That, and the fact that the PR reps the baseball team has helped you adjust and given you tips and pointers on how to deal with things.
⚾💕
You sat in the living room with an empty bowl in front of you, scrolling through your phone. You had recently changed medications for your PCOS and the side effects were reeking havoc with your body. Your doctor assured you things will get easier, but you told her if things don't change soon, you're going to request something else.
You had gained a little weight and had felt more bloated than usual, but you had been managing a little better with your symptoms because of it. You figured the sacrifice of a few extra pounds for comfort and pain management was better than none.
It also helped immensely that you had a supportive and understanding husband at your side.
"Feeling ok today?" Bucky asked, coming into the room and sitting next to you.
He was due at the stadium for practise since he was starting the following day.
"Better today, thanks." You sighed, putting your phone down.
"I hate you're feeling crumby."
He placed his head on your shoulder, kissing the top of it.
"Yeah, me too, but I don't feel too bad today."
"Good."
"You off soon?"
"Yeah, Steve's picking me up."
"Good."
"Going to the gym today?"
"After work. I have some paperwork and payroll to do this afternoon, but I'll be home for dinner. Wanda's running things for me at the shop until I get there."
"Ok, see you later."
Bucky leaned up and kissed you before he left the couch. You saw him get into Steve's SUV and waved at them through the window as they drove to the stadium for practise.
⚾💕
You threw on a pair of forest green leggings and a black tank top. Since it was warmer out, you didn't feel the need to wear the coordinating outer jacket that matches, but you brought it with you just in case you got a chill.
"Morning Wanda." You called, entering the store.
You stopped and got her a tea while you got yourself a coffee.
"Morning." Wanda smiled brightly and took a sip of her beverage.
"Had a few sales, organized the delivery, and re-did the window display for spring."
"I saw, it looks nice, good work." You said, peeking at the new arrivals.
You got to your office and did your work, taking over for Wanda for her breaks and when you were finished, you caught up with her at the register.
"Are you going to the game tomorrow night?" Wanda asked.
"Not sure yet but probably."
You didn't go to EVERY game the Wolves played since they played so many, but you usually went when Bucky was pitching.
"Well, it should be a good game. The Hydra are a good team, so it'll be a good series." Wanda reminded you.
She was obsessed with the Wolves as much as you were and knew a lot about the game and opposing teams' stats.
"Why don't you head out, I can close." You offered.
Wanda saluted you, then took off a little early.
⚾💕
After you closed your shop for the day, you made your way to the gym, carrying your bag and water bottle. You did a shortened routine and said hi to a few regulars when your phone dinged.
Bucky: Forgot a few things from my grocery order yesterday, can you get these for me so I can finish making supper?
Bucky texted you a small list of food items he needs.
You: Sure, thing but it'll cost you.
Bucky: I already have my payment planned. I think you're going to like it.
You: Oh? And what is it?
Bucky: Can't tell you yet, but it involves us and a date with some strawberries, cream, and the big ass bathtub you insisted we install in our bathroom
You: You love the bathtub even though you almost had a heart attack when you saw the price
Bucky: I'm not complaining
You: See you soon then
Bucky: Love you
You: Love you too
You smiled and left the gym to head to the store, getting the fruit, tomatoes, cream, eggs, spinach, and a few other things Bucky said to get.
⚾💕
"So, I'll see you after the game?" asked Bucky.
You stood in the hall of the player's entrance.
"Absolutely. Go get 'em!" You awkwardly tapped your husband on the shoulder making him chuckle.
He leaned in and kissed you, then he took off to the locker room.
Since the very first time Bucky got you to go to one of his games when you were first dating, you've awkwardly tapped him on the shoulder and told him 'go get 'em' because you had no idea what to do or say to a player before a game. It's been his little good luck charm ever since whenever you go and watch him pitch. You headed into the wives suite and spied Peggy, Steve's wife, and sat next to her.
"Hey."
"Hey."
You both grabbed a beer and sat in the oversized leather chairs while you watched the field.
"Should be a good game." Peggy said.
"I think so."
"Bucky looks dialed in."
You looked down and saw Bucky throwing some pitches to Steve the catcher and nodded. His shoulder had been bothering him lately, but he looked good so far.
⚾💕
You watched Bucky pitch a great game, only giving up one run when he left the game in the seventh inning. When he walked off the mound, he looked over at the suite you were in and tapped his heart before he smiled and headed off into the dugout.
You smiled and blushed when Peggy gave you a nudge with her knee. You saw the guys congratulate Bucky as he placed his glove on the bench and grab a sports drink. Cameras focused on him and displayed his game stats before it showed the new pitcher the coach had called from the bullpen.
"Are you coming over to our place next week?" Peggy asked.
There's an open invitation every few weeks, usually hosted by a veteran, where teammates can get together and hang out, outside of the field and practise and away from the talk of the game. It's a way for the team to bond and you usually host one once a month.
"I think so, providing I don't have anything going on at work."
Peggy nodded and got you both another drink.
Your phone dinged and you looked at the message. It was from Bucky's mother, then another message followed from his sister.
"Aren't you the popular one." Peggy chuckled while you read the messages.
"They've invited me to a party tomorrow."
"Oh?"
You were confused on why.
"And only me, Bucky isn't invited."
"Weird."
"Maybe it's a women's empowering lunch with speakers or a lunch where you can network." Peggy suggested.
Bucky's father was a president of a college who had a prestigious job in education before he passed a year ago. His mother Winnie still held a lot of academic gatherings and parties with the scholarship fund she chaired and had invited you to a few. His sister Rebecca was the CEO of a non-profit and the two of them were close.
"No idea."
You huffed and replied. You know Bucky has PT in the afternoon, so you agreed to go to the party for something to do.
"Whatever, it'll get me some brownie points with his family if I make an appearance. I'll just leave work a little earlier tomorrow."
"How's the shop doing?"
You turned and smiled at Peggy telling her all about the new arrivals and what your plans were for the summer.
⚾💕
"Good game tonight. Feel good out there?" You said as Bucky drove you home.
"Yeah, I felt good, loose. Shoulder is good too." Bucky moved his shoulder up and down as if to prove your point.
"Are you working all day tomorrow?" He asked.
"Just in the morning, then heading to your mother's for a luncheon or something. Some kind of party."
Bucky looked over at you and was confused.
"Why?"
"No idea. She said it was for a party and wants me there, your sister too."
"Probably a fundraiser, I'm sure it's nothing." He shrugged.
"I think so too."
You pulled into the driveway and headed inside for the night.
⚾💕
You had a busy day with work since Wanda and her magic in social media drew in more people. You had brought a dress to change into before you headed to your lunch that Wanda helped you style for. There was no way you were going to wear your black leggings and flowy shirt to a luncheon hosted by your mother-in-law.
"You look beautiful." Wanda said, snapping a few photos for you so you could send them to Bucky and torture him until you got home. He loved everything you wore and but his preference was loving to remove those clothes off of you any chance he got. The man was insatiable and you loved it.
"Have fun." Wanda smiled when you left for your mother-in-law's.
⚾💕
You parked and walked up the walkway to the house when you saw a bunch of shadows from the window.
"Why is half the damn city here." You muttered, then opened the front door.
"SURPRISE!" The large group of ladies yelled.
"What?" You grasped your hand to your heart at the loudness of everything.
You were truly surprised. When you calmed down, you recognized some people, all ladies as they came up to you and were smiling, congratulating you.
"Uhh...thanks?" You said as they were oohing and ahhing over you.
You spotted Winnie and Rebecca in the back, so you walked towards them.
"What's going on?" You whispered, looking around the decorated living room.
They looked between each other and smiled.
"It's your baby shower silly!" Rebecca smiled wide.
You choked at her words.
"M-my what?"
"Your baby shower, come on."
Winnie dragged you to a comfy living room chair while a glass of orange juice was handed to you.
"Non-alcoholic." Rebecca winked at you.
"B-but...but I..."
You looked around the decorated room and froze. Banners depicting baby carriages, pink and blue streamers, pictures of baby animals and gifts were all over. Snacks, food, and drinks were out as many women chatted and nibbled on the food.
"I-I'm not...but.."
You were dumfounded as Rebecca sat next to you.
"Here." She shoved her phone in your face.
You took it and scrolled the screen, slapping a hand across your face.
"What is this?"
You saw paparazzi photos of you from yesterday when you were out and about since you recognized the new forest green leggings you wore.
"I don't understand..." You kept scrolling.
"Everyone's reporting on it and we wanted to be the first to congratulate you." Winnie said, handing you a plate of food.
"Eat up." She smiled and went back to talking to the others.
You frowned and read the captions of the photos. Comments on your recent weight gain were the main topic, speculation about being pregnant with the Wolves' future pitcher were made, and of course comments about how you're not good enough for a hot athlete like Bucky were there.
"You didn't see these?" Rebecca asked.
"I never went on any social media yesterday; I've been too busy."
You hadn't seen or heard about any of the photos or headlines from the sports and gossip sites.
"My belly?" You reached out and pulled at your dress.
You had switched medication for your PCOS and it has caused a little weight gain and bloating in your belly area. With your wardrobe of mainly leggings which show off a lot, people had assumed you were pregnant.
"I...I..."
You looked around the room and started feeling warm and flush.
"I need to get out of here." You said, jumping up from the chair.
You headed down a hallway and found a guestroom, closing and locking the door.
You were shaking and overwhelmed from the party and from seeing the photos and comments; you started panicking.
You reached for your phone and phoned Bucky; PT session be dammed.
"Hey you." You heard Bucky's cheery voice on the other end, but you couldn't speak.
"Sweetheart? Are you there?" He sounded concerned.
"Bucky..." You managed to whisper.
"What's wrong?" His voice turned serious; you could tell he was walking.
"Where are you? Are you ok?"
"Your mom's..." You managed to say.
"I'm on my way." Then the line ended.
⚾💕
You sunk to the floor, opening your personal social media pages up to see for yourself. You had long since disabled the notifications you got since you always managed to get a lot and every notice or ding from a post or comment was making you nutty, so you disabled all notifications.
You hadn't received any of them from your errands you ran yesterday because of it. You found more photos and video of your day, going to the store, shopping, and read the comments under them.
"She doesn't need more bread."
"More food, must be a hungry baby."
"Bucky deserves someone hot, not this washed-up whale."
"Say goodbye to having an athletic child because of her genes"
"She's only doing it to trap him for the money."
"At least she can say she's eating for 2 now and have a reason to look like that."
"Hope she chooses to wear clothes that fit, she's only going to get bigger."
You kept scrolling; it was like a bad accident; you couldn't seem to look away.
"Oh look, going to get more take out." One posted under the photo of you getting coffee and tea.
"Maybe she'll get a sponsor for fast food, so her cravings get paid for." "She has that now." Was the reply.
"She's drinking ALCOHOL while PREGNANT, how irresponsible"
"They'll be divorced within a few months when he realises she's only going to get fatter."
"It should be ME having his baby!"
You threw your phone down and put your legs up to your chest. This felt like an extreme invasion of your privacy and all you were doing was going about your normal day. You didn't think you looked that differently than before.
You had only been on the new medication for four months but if people are noticing, it must be bad. You placed a hand over your stomach and sighed. Your weight was something you struggled with on and off throughout your whole life.
You had finally gotten comfortable in your skin when you started your business and then met Bucky. He adored you and made you feel beautiful, but knowing everyone else has noticed and thinks this about you, it makes you feel self-conscious.
Your mind went into overdrive thinking about your outfits and how you look as the comments kept flooding in. The fact that people had just assumed you were pregnant for gaining a little weight made you incensed.
How dare people assume something so private and special? You hadn't talked about having kids just yet because Bucky wanted to be retired when and if the time came. He always said that decision was up to you and he would be ok with whatever you wanted knowing your medical history.
He always joked he fell in love with one organ which was your heart and not your ovaries. Your mind raced as a few tears slipped, wiping them away.
You heard the voices from the party, but you didn't care.
You tuned them out and put your head down and let the tears fall.
⚾💕
A short time later, you heard a loud knock on the door, interrupting your spiraling thoughts.
"Sweetheart..." It was Bucky.
"Please, can I come in?" He pleaded through the door.
"If you don't open it, I'm breaking it down."
"Don't you break my door." You heard Winnie yell.
"Shut up ma!" You heard Bucky yell back.
You wiped your face and got up, unlocking the door. Bucky burst inside, wrapping you up in his arms.
"What's going on?" He said, patting your hair.
You leaned away from him slightly and looked up into his concerned eyes.
"Did you not see the party out there?" You pointed to the door.
"Not really, I just wanted to get to you."
"It's a baby shower."
"For whom?"
Rebecca was divorced but that didn't mean anything nowadays.
"Me."
Bucky gave you a weird look.
"But you're not..."
"Nope."
"Then how did..."
"Here." You let go of him and found your phone, handing it to Bucky.
"Guess you didn't see the photos and posts either."
"What photos?" He scrolled your phone.
You saw his face harden and his nostrils flared slightly.
"Fuck me." He whispered, still scrolling.
"I've got notifications turned off, so I didn't see anything."
The number of tags, posts, messages he gets can be overwhelming, so he usually lets his team handle them.
"How dare they!" Bucky's face was turning red.
He handed you back your phone then angrily typed a message on his phone.
"Social media sucks ass." Bucky muttered.
"It does suck ass." You agreed, lightly chuckling at your husband's words.
He was looking through his phone.
"What are you doing?"
"Contacting the team's PR reps. They can fix this mess, or at least a lawyer can if they can't. This time, they went too far."
"Bucky..."
"This is bullshit and a complete invasion of privacy. It's not even true for fuck sakes." Bucky yelled.
Rarely did Bucky get mad so this was a little new seeing him like this. He was fiercely protective and would do anything for any of his family and friends.
"Disgusting comments." Bucky growled, scrolling through his phone.
Winnie and Rebecca popped their head into the bedroom.
"It's not?"
"No." You both said at the same time.
"When and IF that is going to happen, we will announce it together. First to our families, then select friends, and finally the media." Bucky glared at his mother.
"Oh crap, my mom and dad." You slapped a hand to your forehead.
"Aren't they still on a Mediterranean cruise?" asked Bucky.
You thought about it.
"Oh right, they are. What's the time in Greece?" You quickly sent your mom and dad an email in the hopes they will see it first before any of the photos reach them.
Bucky turned and looked at his mom and sister.
"But only IF we're both on the same page and want kids to begin with. For now, it's no one's business but our own." Bucky glared at his mother then his sister.
"It's ok, they didn't know." You put a hand on his arm to calm him.
"But still..."
"Y/n, I'm so sorry, I didn't know. I-I just...wanted to celebrate." Winnie fidgeted with her fingers.
"I know and I appreciate your thoughts."
"Yeah Y/n, I'm sorry too. I should have called you before, but we just got so excited." Rebecca said, feeling bad.
You wiped a tear from your eye and sniffled.
"It's ok. Honestly, I'm more impressed you planned all of this on such short notice."
"You have no idea what I'm capable of." Winnie winked at you.
You no doubt thought she was right considering her connections and what she had done for your wedding.
"Sweetheart, I'm so sorry." Bucky said, once again embracing you.
"Don't read any more of those awful comments, they're all stupid and have no idea what they're talking about." Bucky grumbled.
"Are you feeling ok though?" Rebecca asked.
"I-I mean, I just want to make sure you're ok."
You hadn't discussed your medical condition with everyone, including Bucky's family. You looked over at Bucky who nodded.
"I have PCOS. Treatable and everything and they switched my medication so I'm thinking that's why people think I'm...you know..."
"Pregnant." Rebecca finished for you.
Winnie shuffled her feet a little.
"But I'm not. I guess everyone just assumed I was with this weight gain. Wait, is everyone still out there?" You pointed to the door.
"I sent them home with parting gifts of cake and fancy canapes." Winnie gestured with her hands.
"What about the presents?"
"We'll donate them." She scoffed.
"You can give them back you know, so they can return them?"
"Pfft, those ladies can well afford to donate their gifts." Winnie waved off your concerns.
Bucky's phone dinged with a message.
"Here." He handed it to you.
It was from Nat, the team's PR manager.
"Meeting tomorrow for brunch."
"Bucky it's ok, really. I'll just deal with it..."
"You'll do no such thing. The team and I can well afford to handle this mess, so let us." He assured you. "Please?" He pleaded with you. You always had a hard time saying no to him, especially when he focused his bright blue eyes on you, you were a goner.
"Thank you." You quietly whispered.
"Now, let's eat some snacks because I don't want to get stuck with all of this food." Winnie ushered you out of the room.
⚾💕
"You ok?" Bucky asked, coming out of the back door and sitting next to you on the outdoor sofa.
"Doing good." You smiled, sipping your wine.
The meeting with the team's PR rep Nat went well, followed by the lawyers. They handled the news and entertainment sites with class and grace, posting information on PCOS and where to go for more help and information. The team even added a 'ladies' night' for one of the upcoming Sunday afternoon games the team was playing and had secured sponsors and giveaways from local medical businesses and companies.
Sometimes shutting the trolls down by turning things into a positive spin was better than doing nothing, and this was a much better alternative.
It also helped that Bucky sent his personal lawyer after rude comments left from a few 'influencers' and had their money pulled and their pages removed. You're certain they can never post anything online ever again.
"So, you're starting tomorrow night?" You asked.
"Looks like it. Are you coming to the game?"
Bucky brought you in close to his chest so you could snuggle into his warm body heat.
"Of course, who's going to awkwardly tell you to 'go get 'em'" you teased making him chuckle.
"I love you." He said, kissing your temple.
"I love you more." You reminded him and smiled up at him.
Summary: You get stuck babysitting your co-worker's baby and your hot neighbour helps you.
Content warning: Language (if any?), hot neighbour bouncer tatted flirty and jacked Bucky, new mom Nat, baby Grant, and FLUFF.
"I really appreciate it." Nat sighed, handing over her baby.
"Uh, yeah, no problem."
You took the wiggly baby and plastered on a brave smile.
"I should be done late, but I'll let you know for sure."
"It's all good." You adjusted Grant on your hip.
Just as your co-worker was handing you the diaper bag, a brown duffle bag, another bag of toys, and what looked to be some sort of stroller with a tent contraption draped over it, your neighbour Bucky came down the hall carrying a few grocery bags.
"Ladies." He winked at you.
"Barnes." You scowled at him.
"Little man." Bucky nodded at baby Grant as he went to his apartment, unlocking his door then stepping inside.
Nat gave you a look, but you only scowled at her before being smacked in the face by a small baby fist.
"Yeah, he's really into slapping..."
"It's ok. I'm sure we can manage, isn't that right little dude?"
Grant flashed his gummy smile at you making you smile while your insides were a complete mess.
You had never looked after a kid, let alone a baby, but Nat's sister was sick, her dad was out of town, and she didn't trust anyone else to look after her son for the day, so she called you up. You have no idea why since you aren't a fan of children to begin with, but she has an important trade show a few hours from the city she can't escape from and is in a jam.
Her sister was the obvious babysitter choice, but Nat wasn't keen to let Grant stay with her when she has the flu. Nat sent you a frantic SOS text early in the morning and here you stand in your doorway holding a fussy baby and all his worldly belongings.
"I've also included important phone numbers..."
You read over the list and sighed.
"Nat, do you really think I'll need to call a dentist? It's only for the day and he doesn't even have teeth..."
Grant let out a squeal at you and waved his hand in the air.
"You never know." Nat shrugged.
"Anyways, I'll call you when I am done. Love you so much."
She kissed Grant all over the face making him shriek and giggle in delight.
"Drive safe."
"Will do. Good luck." She gave you a knowing look before she headed down the hall, leaving you and Grant alone.
"Ok chubs. Let's get you set up on the floor in front of the TV."
You brought Grant inside, placing him on a fluffy blanket with a few toys around him. You quickly went back and lugged in all the items Nat brought over and left them at the door.
Was it overkill for a day? Absolutely, but you weren't going to tell Nat that because as the head of HR for the company you worked at, you found her scary and intimidating but she was a good friend to you.
"You travel with a lot of crap though." You brought his toy bag to where Grant was. You had a mini heart attack since he rolled slightly from the blanket thinking you lost him.
A call within 10 minutes of her leaving saying her baby was stuck under your couch would not have gone over well.
👶🏻
For the next little bit, you and Grant played on the floor, showing him blocks, a few stuffies, rattles, and whatever else Nat had packed. He liked looking around and exploring your apartment, so he was busy entertaining himself.
"You know, you're not so bad." You tickled his chin making him giggle.
You left him on the blanket and quickly ran to the kitchen to ready a bottle for him.
"What do I need to do..." You mumbled and read over the colour co-ordinated list in the food and snack bag that was provided.
"Right." You followed Nat's instructions and made the bottle.
You placed a few of his snacks in the fridge and counter, heading back to see if he would take the bottle. He fussed for a bit but managed to inhale the bottle like a champ. You burped him and wiped his face, then placed him in your bedroom to nap. Luckily, Nat had lent you a small crib you could use to contain him for his naps before you shut the door and sighed.
"Not too bad." You muttered, heading back to tidy up the living room.
You must have dozed off on the couch when you heard screaming from your bedroom.
"What the?" You bolted off the couch and stumbled to your bedroom.
"Oh shit, I forgot about you...I'm sorry, sorry..." You repeated, picking up a very unhappy Grant.
Just as you were holding him, your nose prickled.
"Holy cow, you stink."
You sniffed him again.
"Yeah, I have to change you..."
You were dreading this part since you had never once changed a diaper in your life. He eventually calmed down while you brought the diaper bag into your room. You held a snotty Grant while you rifled through the diaper bag, finding a clean diaper and some wipes.
"Ok..."
You gently placed Grant down and looked at the diaper.
"Nice and easy...I can do this."
You eyed Grant who was now chewing on his fist while watching you.
"You're probably thinking I have no idea what I am doing, and you'd be correct in that assessment."
You had started unbuttoning his onesie.
"Oh god, it's liquid."
You held your nose with one hand while you used the other to take the soiled diaper off.
"You're gross." You said while cleaning up the mess, gagging every so often.
Grant only babbled to himself while you managed to get him somewhat clean.
"Ok, now the new one."
You got it ready, unfastening the sticky strips, but you were struggling with one hand and the stink.
"God damn it." You muttered.
"Stop wiggling."
Grant seemed to giggle harder at your struggles.
"Damn it."
The sticky strips were stuck to the sides, so you ripped them only to rip one off completely.
"Ugh!"
Your face was red and sweaty, but you eventually managed.
"There, not bad for my first time."
You said, pleased with yourself. The diaper was on crooked, and maybe even backwards, but it seemed to work and Grant was no longer fussing, so you considered it a win.
"Let's get you some snacks."
You got him settled and went back into the kitchen and read from Nat's food list what would be a suitable snack. You got the yogurt ready when Grant started wailing again.
"What? Oh god, what did I do?" You ran towards him and picked him up, rocking him.
"You're fine, you're fine, shh..."
You rocked him back and forth.
"Shh..." You repeated, making him wail even louder.
"Why?" You were exasperated when you heard a knock on your door.
"What?" You whipped open the door revealing your hot neighbour.
"Can't help but hear you're having issues?"
He shrugged, crossing his tattooed arms over his chest and leaning against the frame. Your neighbour Bucky was the bane of your existence. When you moved in, he made sure to comment on every box you brought in, every furniture delivery, and flirt with your friends who helped you, never once offering help of his own.
Ever since then, he's been around, teasing you, borrowing random things from you like eggs, sugar, and milk, and somehow manages to steal your pizza coupons from the mail. He's like an annoying brother but is damn hot and knows it. His shoulder length dark chestnut hair is nice and healthy looking, which annoys you since you can never get your hair to look that good. He usually keeps it tied up while his bright blue eyes sparkle whenever he talks sucking you into his charm.
His sculpted black and grey inked arms are the size of tree trunks and you're pretty sure he wears his brown motorcycle boots 12 months of the year. The cocky prick that he is even asked you out on a date a month ago, or at least you think he did when all he said was, "go out with me" which made you roll your eyes and snort at him before you closed your door in his face. Hot as hell be damned, the man needs to do better in your opinion if he wants a chance with you.
"Gee, what gave it away?" You sassed.
Grant was crying but seemed curious at the new face in front of him.
"Did you pinch him or something?"
"No, why would I do that?"
Bucky shrugged. "Sounds like you pinched him."
"No, I didn't pinch him."
"Need any help?"
"You're asking me if I need any help?"
"Yeah, it sounds like you do and I am kind of an expert in the field of babies."
"Oh? Is it because you've fathered five of them or something?"
Bucky snorted and replied, "Not that I know of, but you never know. There could be a mini version of me out there somewhere."
"God help us all." You muttered.
"I'm free all day you know, even all night." He winked at you.
You said a mental curse to your lady parts for how they reacted to that sentence.
From what you knew, your neighbour Bucky works security and its mainly shiftwork.
"What do you know about babies?"
"More than you." He snorted.
You were desperate to get Grant to stop wailing and fussing and could use the extra hand.
"Fine. Come in then."
Bucky followed you and closed the door.
"You're lucky I'm off this weekend."
"Oh?"
"Yeah, was supposed to do a shift at the bar, but they don't need me."
"They found someone better?"
Bucky glared at you but didn't reply. He didn't need to tell you he switched his shift with Sam so he could spend time with you once he heard the baby wailing.
"Nice place."
He looked around your apartment, suddenly making you feel a little insecure as he inspected your art, books, and knickknacks you had out.
"Here, let me take him." Bucky reached for Grant who, surprisingly, went to Bucky without fuss or issue.
His little cheeks were puffy and wet from his earlier crying episode, but he managed to settle as he placed his head on Bucky's shoulder like some sort of baby whisperer.
Bucky smirked at you while he held Grant in his strong arms.
"See?"
"Whatever." You muttered, then proceeded to clean up the kitchen.
Bucky walked Grant all over your apartment, looking out of windows, showing him your things, commenting on your pictures, while you sat and watched their interaction. He really was good with him, but you didn't want to tell him that or it would go to his already inflated ego.
"Do you want to take him for a little walk after supper?" Bucky asked.
"I guess we can."
You received a text from Nat telling you she made it and asked for an update. You sent her a photo of Grant with a thumbs up emoji and she seemed relieved he was fine. Thank God that was before his crying fit.
"Got any kid shows or cartoons to watch?" Bucky asked, then sat on the couch with Grant.
He still held him close in his arms and Grant was trying to tug on his long hair.
"Yeah, some Disney ones I think."
You found the app and put on a few cartoons for Grant to look at. You had no idea what he would retain from the shows, but if the colours and images kept him content for an hour or so, you were grateful.
Grant started fussing a little while the show was ending. According to Nat's schedule, he should be getting ready for his supper.
"I'll change him."
Bucky got up from the couch.
"Where's his stuff?"
"My bedroom."
Bucky raised his eyebrows at you and smiled.
"I had hoped my first time in your bedroom would be under different circumstances, but I'll take what I can get."
You almost stumbled to your kitchen at his admission.
"Just change him. I'll have his supper ready when you're back."
You glared at your new nanny who chuckled and walked down the hall.
"I've got some leftover pasta I was going to heat up if you're hungry."
You were reheating the bowl in the microwave.
"Thanks."
"Everything go ok in there?"
Grant was making little noises while Bucky held him.
"All good, even though his old diaper was on backwards and looked like a Picasso."
"Shut up, that was my first time ever doing that."
You reached for Grant who went into your arms. You placed him in his highchair and his food bowl in front of him and fed him his mush. Bucky got the pasta from the microwave and served you a bowl.
"Here, eat. I'll finish this for you."
"Thanks."
It was oddly domestic while you ate and he fed Grant.
You finished eating and cleaned up the kitchen while Bucky took Grant and burped him.
"Where are his clothes?"
"I think in the small duffle bag."
Bucky rooted through the bag and managed to get a sweater, socks, and some booties on him.
"There. We're ready for our walk."
Bucky held Grant up high in his arms like Rafiki in the Lion King making him squeal in delight.
"Ok, let me grab my sweater. Do you need a jacket or anything?"
"We can stop at my place and get something before we head out.
You took Grant from Bucky who maneuvered the stroller in the hallway of your floor. He quickly snuck off to his apartment and got a hoodie so you could head to the park before Grant's bedtime.
👶🏻
"Look at you two." You walked down the sidewalk, pushing Grant in his stroller while Bucky walked alongside you.
"Such a nice family." An older lady stopped to watch.
"Um, we're..."
"Thanks."
Bucky interrupted and placed his arm around your shoulders.
"What are you doing?" You whispered at him.
"Just going with it." You felt him shrug before he eventually released his arm.
The loss of his warmth caught you off guard.
"Hang a right up there to the park."
"I know that." You glared at Bucky who chuckled.
He leaned around the top of the stroller and saw Grant was watching the scenery.
"He's doing, ok?"
"Seems to be."
You made it to the small park where there was a play structure kids were playing on and small pond.
"Let's see if there's some ducks."
Bucky took command of the stroller, and you followed, coming to the edge of the pond.
"Look little man, duckies."
Bucky knelt and pointed to the swimming ducks. Grant squealed in delight and clapped his hands together while watching the animals swim around. You gave him a few snacks while he babbled at the ducks.
"This was a good idea."
You eventually made it over to a bench and faced Grant so he could see you and the ducks he's come to adore. He seemed content to watch them and wasn't fussy at all.
Bucky didn't see a few of the other mothers eye him up, or if he did, he didn't pay them any attention.
"The fresh air will tire him out."
Bucky stretched out on the bench and put his arm across the back of it.
"Where did you learn to look after babies?" You asked, turning to face him.
"Younger sister." He shrugged.
"Had to look after her lots when my mom was working two jobs."
"Oh."
"You don't have any younger siblings or cousins?" He asked.
He took a few strands of your hair and lazily started twirling them in his fingers.
"No. I'm an only child and if you can believe it, I don't have any cousins."
"Hmm."
You watched Grant point and giggle at a duck who waddled over to see if you had any grains making you giggle too. It scampered away when it realised you weren't going to feed it.
"We should head back." Bucky suggested.
You watched Grant smile, but he was starting to rub his eyes.
"Alright."
👶🏻
You made it back to your apartment where you set Grant up on the floor with some toys. You glanced at the door and saw Bucky take off his hoodie, making you swallow hard when it made his shirt lift, exposing his well-defined abs and dark trail of hair that led below his belt.
The man was like a big jacked up bear.
"We can watch a movie until he passes out."
"When is his mother back?"
"Late tonight."
"She didn't want to leave him with you overnight?" He asked.
"Not a chance. Nat is picky and protective of her baby, so she's coming back late to get him."
Bucky got Grant's bottle ready and joined you on the couch.
"I got him."
He took Grant from your arms and placed him on his lap while giving the bottle to him. The visual of this large man gently cradling Grant in his arms while giving him a bottle did some things to your mind.
"You ok over there?" Bucky asked, peeking over at you.
"I'm fine." You cursed your red sweaty face, turned away, focusing on the screen where you were scrolling for a movie to watch.
"I'll burp him if you want to take the bottle."
"Make sure to put the towel on your shoulder in case he spits up."
"Pfft, we got this, right little man?" Bucky tickled Grant making him babble and kick his feet.
"Ok then."
You shook your head knowing something was about to happen.
Bucky handed you the empty bottle which you brought to the kitchen to wash, and he proceeded to burp Grant, which was working, but you suddenly heard "Eww, gross, uh, a little help over here?"
You returned and saw Grant had spit up on Bucky's shirt, it was running down the front of it.
"Oh..."
You looked around and found a burping blanket which you handed him to use.
"I didn't think I needed it." Bucky said then he looked over at Grant and added, "I thought we were cool man," making Grant giggle.
You took Grant from him and cleaned him up while Bucky got up from the couch. You managed to put Grant in his sleeper onesie and came back out to the living room, but you stopped dead in your tracks.
"What are you doing?"
"What?"
Bucky innocently looked down, then back up at you and grinned, knowing exactly what he was doing. He sat on your couch in all his shirtless glory making you swallow hard at the sight.
"Where's your shirt?"
You stepped towards him.
"Um, it has spit up on it."
He said like it was the most obvious.
"I know that, but...you could have gone to your apartment to get a new one."
"I threw on a load of clothes. Hope you don't mind."
Your mouth popped open.
"You have some interesting underwear." He wiggled his eyebrows at you.
"YOU WENT THROUGH MY LAUNDRY?" You shrieked knowing you had some beige overly stretched out grannie panties thrown into the load.
Grant squealed along with you since he thought your mortification was hilarious.
"Calm down." Bucky chuckled. "I saw there was a clothes basket by the wash, so I threw that in along with my shirt. It'll be done soon and I didn't peek."
Your heart calmed down.
"Much." He added making you glare at him.
"Boundaries Bucky." You cautioned him.
"Pfft, it's just clothes. Come here little guy."
Bucky reached out and took Grant from you, causing his ab and bicep muscles to flex and contract making you clear your throat at the visual overload.
"Right, well then. The movie?"
"We're ready."
Bucky snuggled Grant into his bare chest and looked over at you so you pressed play on the remote.
Damn lucky baby. Wait, where did that thought come from?
Grant seemed content to trace his little fingers over Bucky's tattoos while the movie played. His eyes were getting heavy and his cheeks were getting red as his head drooped. You sent Nat a few texts telling her everything was ok and bedtime was happening and she replied she was on her way so you knew it would be a few hours until she arrived.
👶🏻
The movie was half over when Bucky looked your way.
"Hey." He whispered.
You looked over and saw Grant was sleeping soundly in Bucky's arms.
"I think we can move him to his little crib until his mom comes."
"Ok."
You both got up and Bucky gently carried him to the crib while you got a small blanket ready. Bucky placed him down into the crib and Grant only fussed a little before quickly settling in the darkened room.
"There."
You placed the light blanket over his bottom half and turned on the monitor.
"He'll be fine." Bucky said before he left the room.
You took one last glance at a sleeping Grant and closed the door.
You headed to the living room to tidy up as Bucky flopped on the couch.
"So, what do we do now?" He wiggled his eyebrows at you.
"WE'RE not doing anything."
"So, you don't want to watch another movie?"
Even though you couldn't see Bucky, you knew he was pouting.
"I don't think so."
"Ok."
You finished packing all of Grant's things to keep by the door when Nat arrives. The washer ended its cycle, so Bucky got up from the couch and headed to your laundry area.
"Where are you going?" You narrowed your eyes at him.
"To finish my laundry? I can't very well wander around without a shirt on." Bucky scoffed. "It's not like I'm at home or anything."
"You wander around without a shirt?"
You swallowed hard at the visual of a shirtless Bucky living his best shirtless buff life a few doors down from you.
"I'm more than shirtless sweetheart." He waggled his eyebrows at you making your face turn tomato red.
Of course he walks around naked in his apartment. An apartment that is a few doors down from you. Naked. On the other side of the doorway you have passed a hundred times.
He threw in your clothes to the dryer, making sure to roll his eyes at the grannie panties he tossed in, then put the dryer on, closing the slatted cupboard doors.
"There. Should be done in 45 minutes." He said proudly.
"And you're welcome for me doing your laundry by the way."
"I never asked you to."
"I know." He shrugged, heading back to the couch. He flopped down and sighed.
"You know you can go anytime, he's sleeping and his mother will be here in an hour."
"When I said I would offer my help, I meant for the whole time you had him. Not my fault you didn't clarify before agreeing to it sweetheart."
So, the man is a damn lawyer now.
Bucky smirked at you before he found a movie and put it on.
"Fine." You sat next to him on the couch.
👶🏻
A knock on the door caused your eyes to open, startled at the noise. You blinked a few times and looked around your living room, feeling warm and content when you froze, going rigid.
You had dozed off watching the movie and were snuggled into Bucky's warm and very naked chest. He had wrapped an arm around you and was snoring softly himself.
"What the?" You mumbled as the knock sounded harder this time.
"Yeah, yeah."
You muttered, peeling yourself from Bucky's bare chest.
He stirred a little and opened his eyes.
"Hey." His voice was all deep and raspy with sleep.
"Grant's mother is at the door." You whispered.
You made your way to the door and opened it, finding Nat in the hallway.
"Was concerned for a moment you had died." Nat said, holding her phone that was unlocked, showing the call screen.
"Almost called the cops." You waved her inside.
"Oh?" She said, seeing Bucky rise from the couch without a shirt on.
"Sorry, didn't mean to interrupt anything. Just picking up my son."
Nat looked between you and Bucky.
"You didn't interrupt...I mean...we were watching a movie and...I fell asleep...he got spit up on his shirt...then we had to do laundry..."
"Don't forget the grannie panties." Bucky added making you wince.
Nat looked at you like you grew another eye.
You were a muttering mess.
"Anyways, he's in his crib." Bucky pointed down the hall to your bedroom.
Nat smirked, then headed down the hallway to get her son. You sighed and leaned against the wall, sending a glare at Bucky. He smiled and headed to the dryer to get his shirt on.
Nat came down the hall and was carrying a very sleepy and tired Grant whose eyes were closed and was wrapped tightly around her neck.
"Thank you so much for looking after him for me." Nat sighed, patting Grant gently on the back.
"It was no trouble." You assured her.
Bucky snorted but you ignored him.
You saw he had his clean shirt on.
"I'll help you lug his stuff to your car." Bucky said, getting his boots on.
"Thanks." Nat gave him a smile.
She got her shoes on and draped a warm blanket over Grant who snuggled into her neck.
"I'll see you at work on Monday."
"Yeah, sounds good. See you Nat, have a good rest of the weekend."
You gently patted Grant on the back, not wanting to wake him. Nat and Bucky left your apartment, so you quickly tidied up until he returned. It was late, but you didn't mind.
Having the following day off meant you could sleep in a little and since your laundry was done, you didn't have anything else to do.
👶🏻
A quiet knock sounded at the door, so you opened it, seeing Bucky standing in the hallway.
"Hey."
"Hi."
You both watched each other.
"So, I should..." he pointed over his shoulder at his door down the hall from you.
"Yeah." You said, holding your door open.
"Thank you for your help today, with Grant."
"No problem."
Bucky leaned against the doorframe.
"Well, goodnight then."
"Goodnight."
His eyes roamed your face, then lips, then he looked at you. He pushed off from the frame, and you went to close the door.
"Wait."
He stuck his arm out and held it.
"Yes?"
"Well...we're both off tomorrow. So, I was wondering..." He ran a hand over his neck and then dropped his arm at his side.
"Would you like to go out on a date with me?" He asked.
This was the first time since knowing him he seemed a little unsure about himself. You cleared your throat.
"Oh...well..."
"Please?" He asked.
He IS asking more politely this time around.
"Ok."
He smiled wide.
"Good...ok."
His eyes seemed to sparkle.
"I'll text you the details."
"You have something in mind for a date?"
"I do." He nodded.
"Ok." You chuckled, holding onto the door for something to do.
"We're going to have the best date." Bucky assured you.
"Ok, I'll hold you to it."
"It'll be fun, I promise."
"If you say so."
"I do. And besides, I've already seen your underwear." He teased making you swat his chest.
He quickly snagged your hand and held it in his. He brought it to his mouth and kissed the back of it like they did in the old days.
"Goodnight, Y/n." He dropped his voice, so it was low and quiet.
"I'll see you tomorrow." He said before he left and headed to his apartment.
"Night." You managed to say.
You closed your door and locked it, leaning against the back of it.
"You can do this." You encouraged yourself.
"Sweetheart?" Bucky's voice sounded from the hall.
"Yes?"
"Wear the grannie panties." You heard his amused voice whisper through the door.
You groaned as he chuckled on his way to his apartment.
Summary: After the fall out from the ball, the truth is revealed, a scandal is avoided, and a new duchess is announced.
Content warnings: Language (if any?), female spinster reader, social class system, regency era dashing DUKE Bucky (I mean, that's a warning, right?), your mother is still a cow, your sister Sharon is still ridiculous, and you finally get a say and to be courted.
Again, this is not a representation of proper society – it's my interpretation so if titles and addresses of people aren't traditionally correct or proper – oh well.
Part 2 of 2
Read part 1 here
You were sitting at the breakfast room table alone; no one was up yet. The untouched food was cooling on your plate when it was served to you earlier. You couldn't sleep due to what had happened at the ball the night before.
When you left the ball, you were utterly confused why Mr. Rumlow announced something so wrong in front of the ton. What were his motives? You had denied his advancements twice the season before, ignoring his letters and persistent need to see you only for him to announce an engagement that didn't make sense.
Your head was a mess as you sighed, sinking further in your seat.
"Wedding planning anxieties already?" Sharon announced as she flounced her way into the room looking fresh and smug.
"Just tired." You managed a response.
You took a bite of dry toast and watched her make her tea.
"I'm sure Mr. Rumlow would like a quick engagement."
You raised your eyebrows up at her in question.
"Not too quick or the ton would suspect something is foul." She held back a laugh.
You frowned at Sharon while she happily dug into her poached egg.
"It's nothing like that and you know it." You snapped at her.
Your stomach was in knots.
"Don't forget that Mr. Rumlow is coming by later." Sharon smirked at you and slopped some jam onto her toast.
You only put your head down and moved some eggs around your plate before your mother walked in.
"Girls." She smiled wide and sat at the head of the table.
"Y/n you have some busy days ahead." She sighed, waving a server to pour her tea.
"Mother..." You asked.
"Not now." She fussed with her plate.
"When?" You questioned.
She gave you a cautionary look which was your cue to not push her any further.
Mrs. Danvers came into the breakfast room.
"The duke has already left."
"Already?" Sharon looked between the house manager and your mother.
Your mother scowled at Mrs. Danvers.
"He advised me his townhouse was ready and he has lots to supervise with the furniture moving." Then Mrs. Danvers excused herself.
"Right then. Sharon, you can write to his grace later today."
Sharon smiled and sipped her tea.
"Y/n, you will meet with Mr. Rumlow to go over your wedding."
"But..."
Your mother flashed you a glare.
"Not another word. You will accept his proposal and that is final. I must send a letter to the dowager, to see when Sharon and I can meet with the duke again." Your mother was determined to match Sharon and James together, but you had a feeling the duke was no longer interested.
Your mother is an acquaintance with the dowager, but you're certain she has never spent more than a few moments with the duchess.
"Excuse me." You got up from the table, not wanting to hear about her potential meeting with the duke.
🤵🏻♂️
"Miss Carter." Mr. Rumlow found you in the drawing room sometime later. He wore a black suit making him look darker and more intimidating than ever.
You had been working on a small embroidery piece and placed it on your lap then rose to your feet.
"Y/n, Mr. Rumlow is here." Your mother followed him into the room.
He walked right up to you where you stood. He reached for your hand and raised it to his lips, kissing the back of it.
You shuddered from the sudden chill that ran through your arm at his contact.
When the duke did this simple gesture to you, heat and shocks ran up your arm and into your body.
"I thought I would come by and see when we can set a date. For our wedding."
You were still, staring at him blankly. He handed you a few flowers bunched together. Flowers that make you sneeze.
"Well, maybe we can plan for something next month." Your mother suggested.
"Umm...I..."
"Sooner. Two weeks from today. I'll get the paperwork started." Mr. Rumlow urged.
"Wonderful." Your mother lightly clapped her hands together, pleased with the news.
"I'll set it all up for you; you don't have to do a thing Y/n. I'll arrange the church, flowers, a new gown, and the wedding lunch." You stood in the room, unable to speak.
Since when was your mother eager to plan anything on your behalf?
Your mother and Mr. Rumlow stepped aside, quietly talking. You're certain she has something to do with this sudden announcement.
No way would she spring for this kind of expense, especially offering you a new gown and to plan everything on your behalf. They separated and Mr. Rumlow walked up to you.
"I shall see you in a few days time then." He tipped his head to you before he stepped out of the room leaving you alone with your mother.
"Mother, what is going on?"
She turned to face your question.
"Whatever, do you mean?"
"Please. Something is going on with you and the steward."
Your mother narrowed her eyes on you, but you were determined not to wither under her stare.
"Do not question me girl. This is a wonderful opportunity for you, so you shall take it, marry the steward, and live in the country estate."
You thought to yourself. You hadn't been to the country estate for a few years and had wondered why she would mention it.
"Your uncle is willing to part with it as a gift for your wedding."
There would be no way in the whole of the country your uncle would part with any of his precious real estate, especially the country estate him and your father loved so dearly.
Something wasn't right.
"Are you bribing the steward with the estate?" You blurted out.
Your mother scowled at you.
"I would never..."
"I think you would." You interrupted her.
"Well, if you think so lowly of me for all I have done for you. You ungrateful girl."
"I'm not ungrateful and besides, Mr. Rumlow never officially asked for my hand...He just assumed, demanded, and announced it to the whole of the ton."
"Oh, would you quiet down. Not everything is a fairy tale. Weddings are transactions, nothing more. You will marry him, then move to the estate so help me, do you understand?" Her voice was cold and had raised a level.
You turned, storming out from the room to head to your chambers.
🤵🏻♂️
"So, tell me one more time, the lady I met at the ball, who is she engaged to again?" The dowager asked her son.
"Mr. Rumlow."
Winnifred narrowed her eyes in thought but then looked over at James.
"The disgraced steward the Wilson's fired two years ago?"
"That would be the one."
"But his gambling debts..."
"I'm aware."
"From what I saw, Miss Carter looked just as shocked with the announcement as everyone else was."
"Agreed." James muttered, stirring his tea.
Winnifred eyed her son and noticed the shadows in his eyes. She looked around the room and made sure they were alone.
"I'm sorry for pushing you about getting married. I was wrong." Winnifred admitted.
James almost fell over at her admission. He took a quick glance out of the windows to see if any of the pigs from the barns were somehow flying. The dowager never admitted she was wrong.
"I saw you with Miss Carter and knew instantly she was who you preferred. Lady Sharon is..."
"Brash? Immature?"
"Among other things."
"I have some people looking into Mr. Rumlow and his debts."
Winnifred watched her son.
"I think that is a good idea."
"I think her mother has something to do with the sudden engagement."
"That is a possibility. Lady Carter can be tricky and a bit...severe and in all my correspondence with her, she had never mentioned Y/n which is a shame if you ask me." Winnifred scowled at her teacup.
"From what I learned when I was there, Lady Carter gave up on Y/n since she had no suitable prospects in her seasons..."
"No doubt from her mother's interfering antics." Winnifred muttered.
"Anyways, Lady Carter declared Y/n a spinster, shelved her, and put all of her efforts into Sharon's debut season."
"Hmm." Winnifred sat in thought.
"Is Y/n nice? Is there something wrong with her?" Winnifred looked at her son.
James sat in thought with a small smile on his face thinking of you. He hadn't found a thing wrong with you while he was staying at your estate. You were polite, humorous, accommodating, poised and elegant, not to mention beautiful in a classic way while he thought back to your ride together before breakfast and how the sunlight played upon your skin.
One of Winnifred's eyebrows rose at watching her son in thought before she smiled to herself then cleared her throat.
"She's nice. Smart and well spoken, likes to read. She is witty and kind, but I see a determination in her."
"All good qualities. Well, I am glad you're looking into things. Something tells me there is something afoul about this. Keep me informed if you have heard anything. You do plan on doing something about this right?"
James looked over at his mother and smiled for the first time that morning.
"I intend to." Was his reply.
🤵🏻♂️
"What do you think about lilies?" Your mother asked from across the room.
"They're fine." You replied.
Your mother sat at a small writing desk and made lists and notes, no doubt eager to get your wedding planned and out of the way for Sharon's engagement with the duke. You wanted nothing to do with the planning of it and were determined to find out why the sudden engagement you found yourself in.
You had heard rumours of the gambling debts Mr. Rumlow may be in and you are certain that has something to do with the sudden announcement, but why was your mother so eager to get rid of you now?
"We have an appointment at the modiste in a few days. I've already ordered the fabric for your gown, so you need to go and get fitted."
"Of course."
Your mother eyed you as you sat on your windowsill and read. You figured out, if you agreed to her plans about your supposed wedding, your mother would be satisfied and leave you alone, so that is exactly what you were doing.
Sharon came into the room and flopped onto the sofa.
"The duke is going to the soiree tomorrow night" she announced.
You stiffened your back at the news of the duke. You hadn't seen or heard from him since the night of the ball.
"Well, then you know what to do." Your mother nodded at Sharon.
"I will send a letter to Lady Wilson telling her we're all going."
"We?" You asked.
Sharon and your mother both looked at you.
"You should be seen with your fiancé at least once before the wedding day, so why not tomorrow night?"
Your mother grabbed a fresh parchment and started writing her reply.
"Yeah sister, you should be on the arm of the steward so everyone can see you and how excited you are to wed." Sharon chortled from her spot.
You gave her a tight smile then got up and left the room. You had wanted to write to your uncle about the estate and to see if you could visit it before the wedding, so you started the letter as soon as you got to your room.
🤵🏻♂️
You arrived at the soiree Lady Wilson was hosting and made your way inside the estate where many guests were milling about. You received a few more stares and whispers than usual, but you ignored them, keeping to the outskirts of the setup.
You saw your sister found her friends, and they were seen chatting and flicking their fans as they observed the attendees in the room. You hadn't seen anyone you recognized so you walked over to a corner and stood in your usual place among the other spinsters and companions.
All you wanted was for the music to start because in your mind, the sooner it starts, the sooner you can leave.
🤵🏻♂️
"The evening post, your grace." James was handed a few envelopes he took from his butler and placed them on his desk.
"Would you like a ride to the soiree then?" James asked Steven who sat in front of the fireplace.
"That would be convenient, so yes." Steven sighed, crossing his legs in front of him.
He looked over at James who was frowning at a letter he read.
"Everything well?" Steven asked, noting his friend's concern.
"Just a property line dispute, nothing more. I'll get my barrister to pay them a visit." James ran a hand through his hair.
"Have you found out anything about Miss Carter's engagement?" Steven carefully asked.
His friend has been an absolute bear the past week and he had an idea why that may be.
"I had my men look into the steward."
"And?" Steven perked up a bit.
"Outstanding gambling debts, foreclosed properties, and a mistress he's been paying for who lives a few counties away."
"Oof..." Steven sighed.
"Apparently, to get rid of her daughter, Lady Carter bargained her and a country estate away to the steward. I was told she was looking for a reason to rid herself of the burden of looking after her and bribed the steward with a piece of property."
"That's terrible."
"Yes, it is. Plus, I heard that Lady Carter doesn't even own that estate since it belongs to her late husband's brother."
"One can't give away property one does not own. So, what are you planning then?" Steven narrowed his eyes at his friend.
"Me? Planning?" James coyly replied.
"You have feelings for her." Steven pointed out.
James sighed but finally admitted, "I didn't plan on it, they just sort of...happened."
Steven smiled at his friend's confession.
"I suspect Miss Carter has no idea."
"About?" James looked over at Steven.
"The steward and her mother. The girl will be heartbroken."
"I suspect as much."
"But you'll be there for her when the news hits?"
James smiled wide. "I plan on it."
"You shouldn't confront them at the soiree."
Steven rose from the couch and walked to James' desk. "It would be upsetting for those in attendance."
James snorted and said, "Does it look like I care? I am a duke and I will use my title as I see fit, even if it means upsetting a few guests of a soiree."
"Even for helping ladies of the ton escape sham engagements so someone else can court them instead?" Steven asked.
"Especially ending sham engagements so, one could court them then eventually marry them."
The two men chuckled and made their way to the waiting carriage to head to the soiree.
🤵🏻♂️
You watched many people wander the large room where the musicians were preparing for their set. A few people glanced your way, almost giving you pitying stares, but you ignored them. You heard a few whispers being said about the sudden timing of your engagement and wedding which you only sighed and pretended not to hear when you felt a presence next to you.
"Y/n." The steward stood unusually close to you.
"Mr. Rumlow." You inched away ever so subtly.
"I'm glad you were able to attend tonight."
"Oh?"
He was looking around the room and smiling like he got some sort of best-in-show prize at the local fair.
"Let's take a turn about the room before the music starts." He held his arm out to you.
You eyed it but took it to be polite since people were watching.
You wandered the room and smiled politely at the people while you passed them. Mr. Rumlow was smiling wide at everyone making him look more menacing since smiling doesn't seem to come naturally for the man.
You noticed Sharon smirking and whispering to her friends while you passed her. You had wondered how you could get your hands on a frog from the gardens to torment her before anyone would notice.
You spotted your mother who was talking to a group of older ladies, and she seemed to approve of your decision to be seen together on your walkabout. You circled the room and ended up in the corner where you had started.
"Well, everyone has seen us then." Mr. Rumlow seemed pleased with himself.
"Indeed." You replied.
"If you will excise me, I believe there are some gentlemen I'd like to meet with. Save me a seat next to you when the music starts." Mr. Rumlow excised himself leaving you once again, alone.
🤵🏻♂️
"Miss Carter." A deep voice startled you from your silent corner.
"Lord Rogers." You gave him a small curtsey. He bowed his head to you and smiled.
You had known of Lord Steven Rogers for a while now, but his reputation of a rake was quickly gaining among the gossip mongers of the ton. You always thought he was pleasant enough and he never caused you any issues.
"Are you enjoying yourself then?" He asked, casually leaning against a large potted plant.
You only wished you could have a small part of his confidence and ease while he looked over the soiree.
"I am."
"Have you seen the duke around?" Lord Rogers asked.
Your heart fluttered at the mention of the duke.
"No, not yet. I'm sure he'll be around." You replied.
Lord Rogers was watching you close.
"Is your sister here by chance?"
You looked over the room and saw Sharon standing by the refreshment table with her friends.
"She's over there." You gestured to the table.
Lord Rogers didn't bother to look her way.
"Yes, well, I'm sure she's having a nice time." You didn't know what else to say.
Your conversation with the well-known lord caused a few curious glances being sent your way. You looked around the room and saw Mr. Rumlow glaring at the lord and how close he was to you.
"I don't usually attend these types of things." Lord Rogers sighed, almost bored with being there.
Your eyes went back to the lord who was now standing in front of you.
"Oh? What made you change your mind then?"
"Thought I would see what the fuss was all about. Had a hunch tonight would be...uplifting."
You didn't notice Mr. Rumlow take a step towards you, but you saw a group of men surround him and usher him into the adjoining room.
"Well, I should be off to visit with the others. It was nice seeing you, Miss Carter."
The lord gave you a small bow then he winked at you, before he left and headed into the crowd.
🤵🏻♂️
The soiree was about to start when your mother came up to you.
"Where is Mr. Rumlow?" she asked, looking around the room.
"I am not sure."
The room was filling up with people.
"We should head to our seats."
You nodded and stepped towards a row of chairs.
"Do we need a seat for Sharon?" You asked, making your way down the row.
"She'll be with the duke." Your mother said over her shoulder.
You stumbled a little at her words. You discreetly looked around the room to see if you could see him but didn't.
"I'll leave a seat next to me open." Your mother painfully nudged your side making you wince. "For Mr. Rumlow." She whispered.
You looked around and noticed most people had taken their seats. Just as the musicians were announced, you saw Sharon make her way down your row, huffing and puffing and pouting.
"What's wrong?" Your mother asked after Sharon flopped down next to you in the open seat.
You were relieved there were no other seats next to you that were open.
"The duke is seated elsewhere." She whispered.
Your eyes scanned the room, but you didn't see the duke.
The music started, but you couldn't pay any attention to the performance. You were too busy thinking about where the duke could be seated in relation to you. If Sharon says he is here, then he is seeing as how she seems to know everything.
The musicians were performing their sets well as the music drifted throughout the room. On any other night, you would enjoy listening to the stringed instruments, but it was hard for you to concentrate.
You were fidgeting with your gloved fingers in your lap when you heard your mother whisper to you to stop, but you didn't listen.
When the final performance before the intermission was starting, you froze in your seat.
The hairs on your arms and neck stood up straight, feeling like someone was watching you.
It's him.
You glanced from side to side but didn't see anything until you looked slightly behind you and saw the duke. He was sitting two rows behind yours, next to Lord Rogers who winked at you when he saw you were looking, so you immediately straightened and looked ahead of you.
🤵🏻♂️
James smiled to himself seeing your eyes widen at spotting him in the crowd. He deliberately arrived late with Lord Rogers and made sure to stay hidden until everyone was seated. Lord Rogers gave James a nudge when he saw you make eye contact with him which only made him smile at the grunt James let out.
James did not want to sit next to Lady Sharon or any other mothers or their eligible daughters of the ton. He has a plan and he is sticking to it. Although, if he was in a less formal setting, he would have already had Lord Rogers tossed aside for his relentless flirting with you, but he was glad he distracted you so his men could make sure the steward was separated from you.
That was his first part of the plan. His second, is going to start right at the intermission which is starting now.
🤵🏻♂️
"Come, let's see if we can greet the duke." Your mother looked at Sharon who stood abruptly and nodded.
The two scurried off in the crowd in search of the duke. You hid a yawn behind your hand and left your seat. You glanced at where the duke was seated for the first act, but it was empty. He must be socializing.
You made your way to the side and waited for your mother and sister to return.
You were daydreaming of being back at home in the library when you heard a commotion coming from where the food and refreshments were served.
"Unhand me!" You heard a man yell.
Many people gasped and were watching the group of men scuffle. Mothers shielded their daughters from the improper display, taking steps back while a few people got closer to the action. You watched from the corner and froze at who it was. Mr. Rumlow was being dragged away but he wasn't going down without a fight.
"You can't keep me in that room! I belong here, next to my fiancé!" He bellowed.
You stood still, colour draining from your face.
The crowd glanced to you, then back to the skirmish. You crept closer, wanting to see what the issue was, parting through the crowd, you gasped and held your hand to your mouth in shock.
"Let me go!" Mr. Rumlow's face was red since he was being held back by two large men.
You weren't sure if his face was red from anger or embarrassment. Maybe a little of both.
"Mr. Rumlow, that's enough now, you're causing a scene." A loud voice stopped the scuffle.
You looked over at the duke who stepped in front of the man.
"The Duke of Winterfell." Mr. Rumlow mocked.
"I should have known you're behind this. Get your men off me at once!"
James lifted a corner of his mouth at the frantic man.
"I am hoping you could clear some things up for us first, before I do." James gestured around the crowd.
Lady Wilson's soiree was almost as popular as the Stark Ball since it was the place to be seen for newly engaged couples so there were many in attendance to witness this. The crowd seemed to hang on the duke's every word.
"I will do no such thing." Mr. Rumlow snarked back.
"Oh, but I think you will after what I have to say."
You saw your mother and Sharon make their way through the crowd, standing opposite of you. You saw Sharon watching James and your mother was clutching her pearl necklace at the spectacle.
"It has come to my attention that you sir, have no money." You gasped at the announcement along with the crowd.
Money and finances were something not to be discussed, let alone in the open.
"You'll not announce such things..."
"And as such..."
James continued, "You conspired with Lady Carter in an illegal land trade in exchange for her daughter's dowry and hand in marriage which would get you back into good standing with the bank."
You gasped along with the others. You saw your mother's face turn red, again, you weren't sure if it was from anger or embarrassment.
"I did no such thing...Miss Carter agreed to marry me...plain and simple."
"...In exchange for the Carter country estate you get the dowry and Lady Carter would be rid of her eldest daughter."
The crowd murmured with each other at the revelation and were looking between Mr. Rumlow and your mother.
Your mother stood still, gaping like a fish out of water.
You're certain your mother has never had the whispers and unwanted attention of the ton turned on her.
Your heart sunk at the thought of your mother doing this to you, but you weren't surprised in the least.
"You overlooked a big issue, and I am shocked that as a steward, you didn't investigate this before you greedily took the offer."
"I did no such thing."
"You didn't realize that Lady Carter does not own the country estate; her brother-in-law does. It belongs to him since the late Lord Carter's passing. The estate's title reverted to his brother, which was a stipulation in the will. Something Lady Carter would not have known had she bothered to attend the reading of it in the first place. If you went ahead with this ridiculous plan and wed Miss Carter, the transaction would not hold up once the solicitors got involved which would have left you and your new bride homeless." James added.
Your mouth formed an 'o' at the revelation.
Your mother would have let you be homeless?
James watched Mr. Rumlow sputter and scoff at his words, still trying to get out of the grip the men had on him but was unsuccessful.
"You announced an engagement to Miss Carter without ever properly courting or proposing and just assumed she would follow because, according to you and her mother, she was desperate to marry." James gestured behind his back to where you stood.
You had no idea he saw you among the crowd, but he did. James felt terrible for announcing that in front of everyone but felt he had to. He would apologize to you for the rest of his life for embarrassing you any further.
"That's preposterous." Your mother scoffed.
James turned towards her.
"And Lady Carter, what do you say in all of this? Am I not correct? Are you calling me a liar?"
You glanced at your mother who stood frozen, unable to move.
"I-I would never your grace. I love my daughter!"
"Daughters. Plural, you have two." James corrected her making the crowd chortle.
"Yes, that's what I meant." Your mother quickly added.
James faced Mr. Rumlow.
"So, you would use Miss Carter's dowry to pay off your debts. Do you know if any of that money would go towards your mistress? The one you pay to keep in a lavish lifestyle she is accustomed to?" James glared at Mr. Rumlow.
Whispers and speculation started immediately on who his mistress was. Many men of the ton, married or single often kept mistresses, some keeping more than one. James never understood doing this and the idea repulsed him greatly.
"Oh, like you can preach. You're no saint, especially since you associate with Lord Rogers." Mr. Rumlow growled.
You heard a loud snort somewhere in the crowd, no doubt from Lord Rogers himself.
"Leave my best friend out of this." James glared at him.
"I admit I had my fun in my younger days, but as I accepted the title of duke, I can assure you..." James stopped and looked over at you. "I have no plans for mistresses of any kind. When I marry, my wife will be more than enough." He sent you a wink making you blush at his words.
A few people turned to look at you, and you could tell they were wondering how you of all people gained the duke's attention.
"Get him out of here. I am sure the constable waiting in the other room will have more to discuss with him and his debts. Consider the engagement between Mr. Rumlow and Miss Carter off and there will be no wedding between them since it was set up under false pretences." James announced to the room.
Wait, could a duke do that? Just call off someone else's wedding like that? No one seemed to question it, so you weren't going to. You were relieved of your engagement in a public way, so you were thankful everyone knew what had happened. No other scandal would occur and tarnish your name any further than what it was.
Not that you cared if your name was tarnished, but you were glad this was not your fault. The crowd parted when Mr. Rumlow was dragged from the room, leaving the circle empty, apart from the duke.
Your mother and sister immediately went to James' side.
"Your grace...I..." Your mother sputtered.
"I would never do that to my own daughter."
"But you did."
"Well, she needs to be married."
"What she NEEDS is love and support and to make her own decisions." James' voice was direct and firm. He remembered how his own mother pushed him towards Lady Sharon but then realised she was wrong and apologized for meddling in his life.
Your mother stood rigid at his words.
"It's not easy raising daughters as a widow..."
James looked bored with their conversation.
"James, that was...so very brave of you." Sharon sighed, leaning against his left arm not caring what your mother was saying.
A few gasps were heard among the crowd around you. Using given names was seen as intimate and most needed permission to do so.
James looked at her confused and said, "I did not give you permission to use my given name, Lady Carter. You will address me as your grace."
Sharon's face went beet red.
"I-I mean...it's only fitting since..."
"Since what?" James narrowed his blue eyes on your sister.
You had looked into his eyes many times before and had always felt safe and content. His eyes on your sister were harsh and cold making him look threatening. You did not want to be on the receiving end of his cold stare, ever but Sharon didn't seem to notice.
"Well, since Y/n uses it..." Sharon pointed at you.
You had used his name once by accident in front of Sharon.
"I-I..." You stuttered.
James' eyes softened at you then he looked back at Sharon.
"Miss Carter is allowed to call me James."
"And how did she manage that?" Your mother glared at you.
"I told her she could." James shrugged.
"I had met her in the library when I was going over my correspondence, and I told her to use my given name."
"Well...I..." Your mother muttered.
"You what? I had never once given your other daughter permission to use my name."
"But you stayed with us...you courted me! If Y/n can use your name, then I should be able to!" You're certain Sharon was stomping her feet under her gown.
"True, I did stay with you, but I did not court you, nor did I announce my intentions towards you. We wandered the gardens, made a few appearances, and had conversations, but I never courted you and certainly would not allow you to use my name."
"But you came to visit me..."
"I answered your mother's letter asking if I would like to stay with you while my townhouse was being renovated. Yes, my mother mentioned it would be advisable to see about courting you, but I never announced my intentions. Those flowers you had brought into your chambers and placed around were your doing, not mine. And besides, my plans have changed."
James looked over at you and smiled.
"But we were to wed..." Sharon insisted.
"Were we? Come to think of it, I had not once said I was going to propose to you either. Sounds like your mother was putting information in your head that was wrong." James calmly said then glared at your mother.
A few people who were standing around you eager to catch the gossip had hidden their chuckles.
Sharon looked over at you, then at the duke.
"Mother, this isn't fair! You promised me a duke!"
Your mother's face was red but she didn't reply.
James has had enough of the questions.
"Lady Wilson, I presume the second act should start soon?" James looked over at the hostess who composed herself before she raised her arms up and said, "Yes, thank you your grace. If there are no further...disturbances, we'll start again soon." She looked at James who nodded.
You saw the two gentlemen who escorted Mr. Rumlow out were now at the duke's side, speaking quietly with him.
You saw James look over at you and smile before he continued with their conversation. This whole night was overwhelming for you, and you were looking for a reason to leave but saw everyone take their seats, so you followed.
You felt the tension from your mother and Sharon was glaring at you when the music started. You snuck a glance behind you where the duke sat earlier, but the spot was empty. As the music played, your thoughts drifted to what had happened with Mr. Rumlow.
You knew something was wrong and you were glad the duke had the decency to pursue the arrangement.
The soiree came to an end with no other fanfare. You're certain the ton will have enough gossip to keep them entertained for a while or at least until the next scandal.
Many people offered you small smiles and nods of appreciation while they sent glares and stares towards your mother and sister's way. For the first time, Sharon felt what it was like being you and she was not pleased with it one bit.
"Let's go. The carriage is ready." Your mother bitterly announced.
She too looked defeated and tired from the night, slinking away from society. No doubt your mother and Sharon would suffer the effects of their actions in the coming weeks. You felt lighter though, knowing you did not have to go through with the wedding to the steward. You were relieved but concerned. You no longer wished to live with your mother or Sharon, but you had no idea where you would go, or what you would do.
The duke freed you, but at what cost?
🤵🏻♂️
You made your way home and headed to your chambers, eager to relax in the warm bath your maid had prepared. You had sunk into the tub and your muscles instantly relaxed with the lavender and vanilla scent you loved so dearly.
When you were done, you stepped into your chemise and went to your bed.
"There's a letter for you." Your maid pointed to the folded envelope sitting on your nightstand.
"Thank you." You said, reaching for it to open.
You read and re-read the letter, smiling to yourself. You now had a plan, and in the morning, you needed your maid's assistance.
🤵🏻♂️
"I take it the ton was shocked?" The dowager duchess asked her son at breakfast the following day.
"They were indeed."
"If only I could have seen the expression on Lady Carter's face." Winnifred pouted slightly at the other woman's misfortune.
"I find soiree's utterly boring, so I never planned to go. Now, I think I shouldn't skip the next one."
James playfully rolled his eyes at his mother.
"Lady Carter needed to be taught a lesson. I'm sure the solicitors will already be at her estate making sure she stays within the confines of the will of her late husband."
"If she knows what's best, she will." Winnifred sipped her tea.
"Now, what about Lady Sharon?" The duchess watched her son shift in his seat.
"What do you mean?" He asked, reaching for a biscuit.
"You humiliated her in front of everyone."
"She deserved it." James mumbled.
Winnifred gave her son a look.
"Did you not pretend to court her? I am certain people saw you promenading around with her on your arm."
"I did not court her. My intentions were innocent. I was only there to bide my time until my townhouse was finished, nothing more. Yes, we went out and people saw us together, but it was honourable and nothing scandalous other than a simple promenade with me being her escort. Her reputation is intact and I only hope her and her mother will stay away from society for the rest of the season."
Winnifred eyed her son.
"Well then, what are your plans with Miss Carter? Surely her reputation is in ruin from the failed engagement?" Winnifred asked.
"Her reputation is fine. I called off the wedding, and everyone knows it was the steward and her mother who put her into that predicament. Miss Carter had nothing to do with it. She will be fine and go back to the way things were." James rolled his eyes at his mother but smiled knowing you were free from your arrangement.
"I will be stopping by for a visit this afternoon."
"Will you now?"
"Yes. I've made up my mind. I want to court Miss Carter and make my intentions known towards her."
Winnifred smiled, pleased with her son.
"Well, thank the heavens then. I'm glad you made up your mind. Miss Carter is a lovely option for you, and she will hold the duchess title with respect and decency then."
"I know so." James agreed, finishing his tea.
He got up and left the breakfast table, eager to get his carriage ready and his plans in place.
🤵🏻♂️
Your carriage made its way up the meandering path to the estate. Bright blue sky surrounded you as you were helped from the carriage.
"Y/n." A deep voice sounded from behind you.
"Uncle." You smiled as the older gentleman gave you a light kiss on your cheek.
You always liked your uncle, even though many found him to be cantankerous, he was always kind to you and made sure you were taken care of. You felt he resembled your father a great deal which made you miss him.
"Thank you for inviting me."
You breathed in the country breeze that drifted between you.
"I heard about what had happened. I can't say I'm surprised, your mother was always planning and plotting her way through life; I'm only sorry you got caught up in it." He furrowed his brows.
"Well, I'm glad to be here."
"I'm glad you're here too. I have your chambers ready, and the maids will help you get settled. I'm off to check on some of my tenants but will be back in time for dinner. You go on and get settled then." He waved you inside the estate where a group of maids and butlers were gathering your trunks, welcoming you for your visit.
🤵🏻♂️
"I'm sorry your grace, but Miss Carter is not here."
James stood on the outside staircase of your residence.
"When can I expect her back?"
"I'm not sure, she never shared that information with me." The butler replied.
"Is she ok?"
James was starting to get concerned.
"As far as I know..."
"Well, when she is back, tell her I came to call on her then."
"Would you like to visit with anyone else?" He asked.
"No, that won't be necessary, thank you."
James was only interested in seeing you and no one else. The butler nodded then closed the door. James was confused but knew he couldn't stay and wait around for you. He retreated to his townhouse where he had some business to attend to.
He would try again the following day.
🤵🏻♂️
"It's been two weeks." Lord Rogers announced as he came into James' study.
"Two weeks and no sign of Miss Carter."
"I'm aware." James grumbled from his desk.
"What are you planning then?" Steven asked.
"I don't know."
"Do you know where she is?"
"I've heard she is at her uncle's country estate."
"The one her mother tried to give away in that sham of an engagement to the steward?"
"The very one."
Steven sat on the couch in front of the fireplace.
"So why are you here then?" He asked his friend.
James put his letter down and thought about it.
"I...I..."
Steven rolled his eyes at the bumbling duke.
"Go to her you daft man." Steven chuckled.
"Do you think?"
James was going to wait until you returned, but his patience was thinning. He was eager to see you.
"For a duke, you're not that swift."
James balled up a piece of parchment and threw it at his friend's head.
"That's not very duke-like." Steven stuck out his tongue.
"And that is?" James rolled his eyes.
"I've had some issues to deal with here."
"What? Hiding in your residence while your lady parades in the countryside? Go and get her before a villager swoops in and decides he wants to court her."
"I know!" James pouted, running a hand through his shaggy chestnut hair.
"So go then." Steven waved an arm towards the door.
"I will." James' face went red thinking about it.
What would people think with a duke randomly showing up at a lady's country estate in the middle of a season?
"You're not thinking what others will think of you showing up out of nowhere?" Steven eyed his friend.
James scowled further into his correspondence.
"The man who had a steward ejected from society and called off a wedding that wasn't even his at a soiree? Your lady awaits you my good man."
James smiled wide.
"But you should really get a haircut and shave first, you're looking like a scruff." James sighed and tossed a biscuit at his friend. It was late, but he was already making plans for him to leave and head to your estate.
🤵🏻♂️
"What do you have planned today?" Your uncle asked from the breakfast room.
It had been a wonderful break from the city for your mind while you finished your breakfast.
"I am not sure. I may head into the village and spend some time at the bookshop."
You liked living in the country seeing as how you didn't need a maid or chaperone to escort you into the village since the society rules were a lot more relaxed than they were in the city.
"Very well then. Are you going to walk, or should I get one of the footmen to take you?"
"I think I will walk. The weather is lovely and I could use the fresh air."
"Very well then. I'll be in my study if you need me."
Your uncle rose from the table, patted you on the shoulder then left the room.
🤵🏻♂️
James peered out of the carriage window and smiled to himself. Your country estate was in a small village he had only ever ridden through on his travels but was eager to explore it. He sent word to your uncle ahead of his visit so he knew he would be expecting him.
He asked your uncle to not say anything of his impending arrival to you as he wanted to surprise you. The carriage made its way down the meandering path, and he was getting excited to see you. It had been almost a month since he last saw you at the soiree and he was eager to talk with you, tell you of his plans to court you and eventually make you, his duchess.
🤵🏻♂️
You perused the aisles of the old bookshop, carrying a few volumes in your hands. You wished you had a basket so you could buy more but settled for two books to purchase with your pin money.
The old shopkeeper smiled and wished you a pleasant day when you headed back to the estate, eager to jump into the new stories you were carrying. You stopped and chatted with a few people in the village, bought a small tart to snack on for your walk back, basking in the warm sun that had peeked its way through some of the clouds.
You had written a few letters to your sister and mother telling them you were ok, but they hadn't replied. Since they hadn't responded, you figured they were busy sulking and hiding in the city after what had happened at the soiree.
"Uncle? I'm back from the village." You called down the hall and headed towards his study.
"I only bought two books this time but there are more I want..." You turned and stopped abruptly since your uncle was not alone.
"James!" You grasped the books tight to your chest.
"Wh-whatever are you doing here?"
The duke stood from his seat in front of your uncle and smiled wide.
"Y/n."
He fought the urge to go to you and wrap his arms around you. Your cheeks were flushed and you looked a lot more relaxed here than the last time he saw you.
"Y/n, the duke has decided to visit, isn't that wonderful?" Your uncle said, interrupting your staring.
"Y-yes, how pleasantly unexpected."
"He'll be staying here, with us."
"Wh-what?" You tore your eyes from James and looked over at your uncle.
He smirked.
"James has some business in the village and is staying with us while he works. You looked back at James who nodded.
"The gardens out behind the estate are wonderful at this time of day. Would you mind showing them to the duke?" Your uncle gestured to you and James.
"Oh, yes, follow me."
You placed your books on a side table.
"I'll have one of the maids bring these to your chambers. Go on then."
Your uncle sent you a wink before you left.
🤵🏻♂️
"What are you doing here?" You blurted out at James.
He smiled wide and wandered the gardens at your side.
"I wanted to see you." Was his simple reply.
"Me?"
"Yes, you."
He took a few steps in front of you then stopped, bending down to pick a small daisy from the flowerbed. He twirled it in his hands before he gave it to you making you blush.
"I had thought you would want nothing to do with me." You admitted, fidgeting with your hands.
James looked at you funny.
"Now, why would that be?"
He leaned against a large stone pillar you came across.
"Well, I mean...with what happened with my mother and sister at the soiree and the ball. I figured; you would want to rid yourself of the drama and scandal from my family and stay far away from us."
You looked down at the flower you held, noticing how delicate it was. James hummed in thought but shrugged.
"I don't care about any of that."
"You should." You whispered.
You heard him step away from the pillar and then he was in front of you. He reached out and gently placed his hand under your chin, lifting your head so he could see you better. He stood close to you taking up some of your own space but you didn't mind. You looked up into his bright blue eyes and blushed.
"There. Much better."
He ran a thumb over your cheek before letting go.
"Y/n...I'm here to see you, yes, that much is true. BUT..."
Your heart was beating rapidly at his words.
"I also have to confess."
"Oh?"
Here is where he tells you to have a nice life.
"I am also here to court you. I want to make my intentions known to you and the ton that I want you as my duchess."
Your mouth formed an 'o' at his words.
"M-me?" You sputtered.
Never in your wildest dreams would you ever think of yourself as being a duchess. In all your seasons and planning for those seasons, being a duchess was never an option for you. A lady sure, perhaps even a Countess or Marchioness in your dreams, but never a duchess.
"But...but..."
James knew you would react like this. He gently took your hand in his and squeezed it, taking you out of your thoughts.
"Yes, I want to court you."
His fingers slipped in between yours and he held your hand tight in his. No gloves were between you both, so you were able to feel his smooth and warm hand which sent tingles up your arm.
"I've never been courted before." You blurted out, fixated on your hand being held with his.
"I've never courted anyone either, so we can learn together."
James smiled when you looked into his eyes.
"I feel bad though." James' smile dropped slightly.
"You came all the way here, for me and left a busy season in the city..."
James scoffed. "I could care less about the season. Anywhere you are at is where I want to be, so if you want to be here, I am here. If you want to be in the city, then I will be in the city."
Your heart skipped a beat.
"Really?"
"Really and truly."
He took your hand and kissed the back of it, then he turned it and you watched him kiss the inside of your wrist which almost made your knees buckle.
You heard a throat clear itself behind you, pulling you apart.
"Lovely gardens, are they not?"
You startled and looked over your shoulder. Your uncle rocked back and forth on his heels, surveying the gardens. You separated from
James, but he still held your hand and said, "Indeed."
You saw James' eyes sparkle in the sunlight.
"I may be old and childless, but Y/n should still be chaperoned if she has a gentleman caller." Your uncle winked at you.
He looked over at the duke.
"I've had the maids and butlers set up your room your grace. The room furthest from Y/n."
You chuckled and James gently placed your hand down. He turned and faced your uncle.
"Of course."
"Dinner will be served in a few hours. I'm sure you're tired from your ride here."
James took the hint and composed himself.
"Yes, I am."
He turned and faced you before he left and said, "I'll see you at dinner." He excused himself and headed back into the estate.
You had to hide a chuckle but cleared your throat and looked over at the setting sun on the horizon. A warm breeze rushed between you, pulling at your long skirts.
Your uncle looked over at you and said, "I know your father would have approved of the duke, so I approve of the duke. I know what happened in town and I'm glad the duke was able to save you from a life that would have been terrible for you."
He stepped closer to you, placing his hands behind his back.
"Your mother has always been ridiculous with her plotting and scheming. When your parents' engagement was announced, I was disappointed, but understood it was a match based on family positioning and not love. If you ask me, I think your parents' marriage was one-sided. I figured over time; their love would grow but it did no such thing. I think your father loved your mother more than she loved him." Your uncle admitted.
It was well-known there was no love between your parents.
"You deserve to have a gentleman who cares and who you could love before any titles and dowry's."
You smiled and discreetly wiped a tear from your eye.
"I'm sure your mother will have words with the duke courting you and not Sharon, but it's not her decision to make."
"I've never been...I mean...I...I don't know what to do..."
"I know. This is all new for me too and most unconventional, but just so you know, I'll have to send word to your mother about the duke's visit here and his intentions."
"I know."
"Which reminds me. With the duke staying here, there is to be no funny business though. I may be old, but I know what goes on with young people. Try and keep things amicable while he's here or at least until he proposes."
Your uncle sent a wink at you then left the gardens to head back inside. You decided to stay out in the gardens and continue watching the sunset. It also helped calm your flushed face at your uncle's words.
🤵🏻♂️
You had spent a fortnight with the duke at your country estate. He courted you, brought you flowers each day, escorted you to the village so you could buy books which he carried for you, and spent as much time possible with him and your uncle as chaperone.
Your life in the country was more relaxed, and you were happy for the first time in a long time. You didn't have to stay to the outskirts of a room among the shadows, you could give your opinion freely, and for once, you were the centre of attention of both your uncle and James, and you couldn't have been happier.
"I'm afraid I need to head back to the city in a few days." James said.
It was after dinner and you were sitting in the gazebo overlooking the small pond.
"Oh?"
"Come with me." James pleaded.
He toyed with a lock of your hair you had let loose.
"I'm not sure..."
You started getting nervous at the possibility of returning. Your uncle had said you could stay for as long as you like, but you knew at some point, you would have to go back.
"I can escort you into the city and make sure you get home safe. It's the least I can do."
He playfully tugged on your hair making you chuckle.
"I suppose." You sighed, looking over at James.
He wore a shirt with no coat with black pants and a pair of riding boots. He had forgone his formal attire after dinner simply because it was only the three of you. You learned all about his other country estates and he was eagerly waiting until he could show you his properties and perhaps do a little bit of travelling.
"I'll get my maid to pack my things tomorrow then."
"Good."
James smiled wide at your decision.
You sat close to him, close enough you could smell his sandalwood and cedar scent that was all his, you had to refrain from sinking yourself into him.
He dropped your piece of hair and moved close to you, shifting so you could lean against him while you watched the water.
The stars were twinkling and the moon was making the pond sparkle as the current rippled the surface of the water. You felt James shift slightly but didn't look at what he was doing when he held his hand in front of you.
A sparkle caught your eye when you realised what he was holding.
It was a ring.
"James." You gasped, placing a hand over your mouth.
"Y/n, would you marry me? Be my duchess?" James whispered in your ear.
Your heart thumped when you wiggled out of his embrace.
"James...I-I..."
You were shocked.
His eyes held yours, waiting for an answer.
"Yes." You said, covering your mouth like you said something scandalous.
James smiled wide, placing the ring on your finger, turning to face you. He leaned in and hugged you tight to his body.
You wrapped your arms around his neck, laughing and letting a few tears loose while you felt James kiss you behind your ear, then he moved and kissed your cheek, then separated. You were both breathing heavy, smiling at the closeness of each other. You leaned in close and James followed, placing your lips on his.
The kiss was slow and sweet while he held you in his arms. You both separated and you snuggled into him before you leaned back to examine the ring.
"It was my mothers, before she became a duchess." James whispered.
You looked at the simple diamond on the gold band and smiled.
"I didn't think you would want anything too large or shiny. My mother gave me this before I left and told me when the moment was right, I would know and well...This moment felt right to me."
You grinned.
"James this is perfect. It really is."
You were smiling wide.
"I'm glad. Now, we have even more of a reason to return. I want to show off my fiancé as much as possible. Show the ton how wonderful you are and that good things can come to those who wait."
You smiled and leaned in to kiss him.
🤵🏻♂️
"Mother? Sharon?" You called into your house.
James had taken you back to the city and had just dropped you off at your estate.
"Miss Carter."
A few of the maids bowed their heads at you.
"Hello Mrs. Danvers, have you seen my mother or Sharon?" The household manager pointed to the drawing room.
"Thanks."
You walked down the hall and entered the drawing room.
"Hello." You spoke, then headed to the chair in the far corner of the room.
You stopped yourself then turned, deciding you no longer felt you belonged in the corner. Sharon was sprawled on the small loveseat while your mother was frantically writing at her desk.
"What are you doing back? I had hoped you would just stay there." Sharon rolled her eyes at you.
They weren't aware of your newfound engagement. The only one who was aware was your uncle seeing as how James got his permission before he proposed to you. You held your left hand back and away from their gazes. You didn't feel the need to have them ruin your good mood so soon. You mother only glared at you from her desk.
You sat in a chair near Sharon, but no one said anything further.
"Your correspondence." A maid handed you a few letters.
There were a few invitations to balls that had already passed, and a few new ones, with one being the following night.
"I should respond to this one." You made sure to keep it at the top of your letters.
"If it's the Maximoff ball. I have already RSVP'd Sharon and I but can let them know you're coming." Your mother announced.
"Oh, well, thank you."
You decided to leave the frosty reception and head to your chambers, telling your maid you were going to wear your blue dress to the ball and to have it ready.
"This came for you when you were speaking with your family." She walked to your armoire and opened it, revealing a dark forest green gown.
"Oh!"
"From the duke." Your maid whispered.
You smiled and shook your head at your fiancé.
"Well then, I shall wear this one."
Your maid smiled wide and got it out to freshen it up for you.
🤵🏻♂️
The following day, you had spent mainly in silence as your mother and Sharon got themselves ready for the ball. You did as well, and you were thankful you had something new to wear to show off. Your engagement was going to be announced at the ball, so you were nervous at the number of people who were going to approach and congratulate you.
James had mentioned that a wedding of a duke was not something that happened all the time, so people are going to be curious. You made your way down to the main entrance of the estate, no doubt the last to arrive as you carefully stepped down the stairs.
You noticed Sharon's eyes go wide at your gown and your mother looked you up and down but didn't bother to say much. Word had spread the duke was courting you, but Sharon or your mother didn't acknowledge it while you hurried to the carriage.
🤵🏻♂️
You were a bundle of nerves since you were going to see James and the announcement would be made but you managed to calm yourself when you arrived. Your mother and Sharon went ahead of you, practically tripping over each other as they made their way up the stairs. They were eager to return to society from their absence.
You sighed, taking a chunk of your dress and holding it so you wouldn't trip when you felt a presence next to you.
"My lady." James smiled, holding your gloved hand up and kissing the back of it.
"James." You whispered his name, smiling wide at seeing him.
It was silly to think you missed him in the few days you had been back.
"Allow me." He offered you his arm which you took, climbing the stairs to the ball.
Several people were standing outside of the entrance to the ball were staring, many whispering at the duke's arrival and you on his arm. You were breathing heavy and started to feel uneasy, but the calm and steady presence of the duke next to you made you feel better.
James nodded at the butler who was making the announcements of the guests' arrivals and when it was your turn, you inhaled, then exhaled as your names were called.
"His grace, the Duke of Winterfell, and his fiancé, Miss Carter, the future Duchess of Winterfell."
You stiffened next to James who only squeezed your hand in his arm. Having that title read for the first time among the ton was something you will never forget. It was also something you needed to get used to. Heads turned as the crowd looked at you, many whispered and gasped at the announcement, straining themselves to see your arrival. You made your way down the stairs and into the crowded ballroom with many people stopping to congratulate you both or to just watch.
You saw your mother and Sharon make their way through the crowd and stopped in front of you.
"Your engaged?" Sharon's eyes widened.
You had your left hand through James' arm and her eyes zeroed in on the ring you wore. Your mother only narrowed her eyes on you but didn't say anything.
"Mother, Y/n is engaged." Sharon pouted like a child.
"When did this happen?"
"A few days ago." You said, shifting a little at her glare.
You wanted to slip away to the outskirts of the room where you felt more comfortable, but James wasn't having it. He stood tall and firm at your side while you both faced your mother.
He looked at you and smiled wide.
"I proposed at the estate."
"You never asked for my blessing." Your mother scoffed.
"He didn't have to." Came the voice of your uncle.
"I was there the entire time and approve of their match like I know her father would have."
Your uncle glared at your mother who only narrowed her eyes at him.
"Y/n will stay with me while she is here. I am closer to the duke's townhouse which will make planning the wedding easier."
You hadn't arranged this with your uncle, but you were going to take him up on his offer. You didn't want to spend another minute in your estate due to the cold reception you have had since you returned.
"When is the wedding then?" Sharon asked.
You looked up at James and smiled.
"As soon as we can make the arrangements. Perhaps in a month or two."
James squeezed your arm.
"Married so soon? Don't you think our family should be avoiding a scandal, not making a new one."
Sharon scoffed and folded her arms across her chest.
"Are you saying my son is causing a scandal by quickly marrying the one he loves?" The Dowager duchess asked from behind you both.
Your mother and Sharon's mouths opened in disbelief, both awkwardly curtseying in front of her.
"N-no, your grace." Sharon composed herself.
"Good. There is to be no new scandal. My son and his future duchess are happy, and the wedding will take place when everything is planned."
James' mother sent a withering glare at your mother then she turned and faced you both.
"James. Y/n."
She reached for your hands and held them.
"I'm so happy for you both." She smiled wide.
"Y/n, please make sure you visit me soon. There is much to be planned for your wedding, and I have some ideas I want to run by you." The dowager squeezed your hand before she let it go.
"Of course."
She looked over at your uncle, and you could have sworn he blushed.
"Lord Carter. I haven't seen you for a long time."
You looked at your uncle and noted the tips of his ears were turning pink under her gaze.
"Your grace." He bowed lightly to the dowager.
"Please make sure you visit more often." James' mother insisted.
"I have missed our afternoon tea."
Your uncle smiled then quickly cleared his throat.
"Of course."
He seemed flustered at the dowager's gaze. You had to hide a giggle from behind your hand knowing there may be something between them.
"Now, let's get this ball started."
The dowager raised her voice loud enough where the music started up and members of the ton dispersed from your meeting.
🤵🏻♂️
You shared your first official dance, a waltz, as an engaged couple, then James escorted you to a quiet corner so you could relax.
"How are you doing?"
He leaned in and whispered to you. You thought about it and replied,
"Good."
For the first time in a long time, you weren't nervous at attending a ball and you were able to speak with a lot of people who congratulated you for your upcoming wedding. Being the future duchess was something you were going to have to get used to, but you felt it was worth it at having James as your husband at your side helping you every step of the way.
James held your hand in his when Lord Rogers stopped by.
"James, Miss Carter." He winked at you.
James muttered something under his breath making you lightly chuckle.
"Lord Rogers, how are you this evening?" You asked.
"I am well my lady." His blue-green eyes twinkled with a little mischief.
"I want to offer my congratulations to you both."
Lord Rogers patted James on the back and stepped close to take your hand, but James wasn't letting go, so Lord Rogers bowed his head slightly to you instead.
"What have you been up to Steven?" James asked, stepping closer to you as Lord Rogers crowded you since the ballroom was filling up fast.
"Oh, you know, a little of this and a little of that." He shrugged one shoulder and winked at you both.
James had no doubt he had been doing just that since he has said repeatedly, he was not on the marriage market for this season. He's insistent there are enough widows to keep him busy, but James always reminded him someone may catch his eye.
James looked at you and smiled, pleased with everything that has happened in his life so far.
"Y/n! Is that you?"
You heard a voice from behind you.
"Margaret?"
You turned and looked over the woman now standing in front of you.
She smiled wide and leaned in to hug you.
"Oh, my goodness, I wasn't aware you were back." You said, letting go of her.
"I got back a few days ago. Mother said she was done with the country and needed to return."
She smiled wide.
You looked over at James, then Lord Rogers.
"James, this is Margaret, my cousin. Margaret, this is my fiancé, James Barnes, and his friend, Lord Rogers."
James nodded politely at your cousin and when you looked over at Lord Rogers, he was frozen in his spot, staring at Margaret.
"Lord Rogers? Are you alright?" You asked.
Margaret giggled at the stunned man and James cleared his throat, nudging his friend so he would react.
It was unpleasant to stare in public.
"Uh, yes, right then. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance my lady." Lord Rogers smiled, taking Margaret's gloved hand and kissing the back of it.
You rolled your eyes at him but noticed Margaret blush a few shades darker.
"Anyways, I thought I would come and give my congratulations to you both and to tell you I am back."
"Yes, thank you for that. We should make some plans to meet."
"I would like that." Margaret smiled.
"I should head back to my mother. It was a pleasure."
"Let me walk you to her." Lord Rogers blurted out.
"Oh, well..."
Margaret blushed as Lord Rogers eagerly handed off his empty cup to James and placed Margaret's hand in his arm.
"I insist."
Lord Rogers was charming if not insistent.
They headed off in the direction of your aunt.
"Well, plan for another wedding." James whispered making you giggle.
"I think so..."
"Another dance then?" James asked.
"I would like that."
You walked onto the dancefloor and James held you in his arms as another waltz was played. You were twirled on the dancefloor in amongst the others, smiling up at your fiancé who was looking at you with adoring eyes.
You had wanted to reach your arm and pinch yourself knowing that at the start of another season, things for you weren't looking so bright, but now, with everything that has happened, the future for you was endless with a fiancé at your side you could easily love for the rest of your life.
No more standing at the perimeter of a room or blending in with the shadows since James has brought much needed light into your life you were meant for.
🤵🏻♂️❤️🤵🏻♂️❤️🤵🏻♂️❤️🤵🏻♂️❤️🤵🏻♂️❤️
Photos found here, here, here, here, here, here, and here.
Summary: The Duke of Winterfell is looking to marry, and he has his sights set on courting your sister, until he meets you.
Content warnings: Language (if any?), female spinster reader, social class system that may seem weird today, regency era dashing DUKE Bucky (I mean, that's a warning, right?), your mother is a cow – not a real one obviously but you'll see, and your sister Sharon is ridiculous (that's right-your sister is Sharon Carter and you're the oldest Carter sibling).
Author's note - I took a break for a little bit, but I'm back. I'm going to be posting only a/u stories for the time being and not taking any requests at this time.
Oh, and this is not a representation of proper society – it's my interpretation so if titles and addresses of people aren't traditionally correct or proper – oh well. Anyone who knows me knows I adore regency era historical romances (Like Bridgerton, Pride and Prejudice, etc.) so I wrote one and yes, I plan on doing more stories like this in the future.
'Buck'le up, this is a doozy as is the second part which is coming the following week. Enjoy.
Part 1 of 2
Read part 2 here
"It came, it came!" Your mother burst into the drawing room where you were sat.
You put your book down and watched the scene from the window cushion you were curled up on.
"What came?" Your sister Sharon asked.
"The duke's reply."
You watched your mother wave the letter she was holding while your sister looked on.
"What duke?" Sharon wondered aloud.
"The Duke of Winterfell of course." Your mother said it like it was most obvious.
There were a few dukes in London but not that it mattered. You had no idea your mother sent a letter to the duke, but she must have if there was a response. There would be no need for any sort of duke to send your family a letter regardless.
"Well, what does it say?" Sharon asked, watching your mother read the unfolded parchment.
"He's coming!" Your mother clutched the parchment tight in her hands and smiled wide at your sister. You were curious but cautious at whatever new scheme your mother was plotting.
It was well known your younger sister was the belle of the family and you were not.
When you first made your debut six years ago, you were paraded around society in your pretty gowns and outfits with your hair styled just so. You attended balls and soirees, politely smiled and made small talk, but that quickly lost its lustre. You had little interest from the gentlemen of society while your mother dragged you to more events in the hopes you would find someone to wed. Because of the pressure to make a match, you fought with your mother at every turn.
The gowns, fuss, and overall socializing with nothing to show for was exhausting. You watched many of your friends and acquaintances become engaged or were courted by multiple gentlemen while you waited idly by hoping someone would show interest in you, but they never did.
Gentlemen would smile politely at you, ask a few general questions to be polite, but they either found your friends more engaging, or they moved on to someone else. You never seemed to hold their attention long enough for them to show an interest.
You preferred to discuss books and the current events of the towns and villages, something your mother always told you to keep quiet. According to her, no gentleman wanted an opinionated lady since it would be ill-mannered at dinners to have someone, especially a female, state their beliefs so boldly.
Women were expected to smile and politely engage in minimal conversation, mainly about the latest fashions while the men conversed about politics and government.
You had known a few friends who found themselves in arranged marriages and they were miserable. Marriages that would benefit the family, secure titles and fortunes rather than love. You had dreamed about marrying for love and not out of obligation or duty. You were looking for a love match and that also made your mother frustrated.
She did not believe in such fantasies and had constantly reminded you that you should be grateful for any kind of attention and to take the first proposal that came your way. In her mind, love was an illusion written in the silly books you read and was rarely a part of marriage. You had wanted to have someone to connect with and have meaningful conversations with; possibly fall in love with, not to be at someone's side just to look pretty and breed heirs.
You mother reminded you if you kept on the way you did in your first year, you would be thought of as brash and a liability if you shared your opinion on a topic considered controversial. In her mind, ladies weren't meant to disagree, but to agree, not cause a fuss, and keep quiet.
You were neither mindful nor demure according to your mother who was exasperated by your stubbornness. Add in your plain and basic looks she reminded you about daily, she felt you had nothing more to offer the eligible gentlemen of society.
After only having a few callers and nothing more than some mild interest, your first season was deemed a failure. Your mother used snide comments and unpleasant words around you which only added to your distaste for social outings as the seasons went on.
The next few seasons had the same fate as your first and finally, your mother gave up on you, announcing you were done and she was focusing her attention on your sister. Your younger, prettier, more trainable sister according to her.
That's right. Your mother threw snide remarks at you every chance she got as your sister grew into the hopeful debutante she was meant to be. The money and effort your mother put into your seasons were, in her eyes, a waste, but on your sister, she figured the effort and money she spent on her would give her a better return on investment and a better financial arrangement and better social standing for your family.
Imagine if your sister married a duke, the opportunities for your family would be abundant.
Your sister's debut season had started, and she had caught the eye of many interested suitors. Gentlemen callers would come by after balls and events, lavishing your sister with flowers, gifts, notes of poetry, and letters while you watched from the shadows.
The shadows were quickly becoming your comfort while you idly stood by and observed your sister bask in the attention the gentlemen doted on her. You were rarely introduced and if you were, it was only a brief introduction, then everyone's attention was back on your sister. You were forgotten. At first, it hurt you but now you roll your eyes at your mother's antics, plotting and scheming to climb the social ladder of society.
You quickly learned in your first few years the kind of women the gentlemen of the ton want. The higher ups like Dukes, Marquesses, and Earls usually wed for heirs, breeding stock, and status while Viscounts and Baron's were content to wed for connections that favoured land and money. No one you knew wed for love or romance as weddings were seen as business transactions according to your mother. She was in an arranged marriage with your father which you quickly realised there was no love between them when you witnessed her (twelve months and not a day longer) minimum mourning period when he had passed not long ago.
Your uncle ran the estate you were living in and would eventually sell it when you and your sister wed and moved on, but that was proving to be harder as the years passed. You figured early on that if you or your sister married well, your mother would be taken care of financially and be given an allowance, so she was hoping for a good match for your sister to keep her in the lifestyle she was accustomed to.
And you?
Your mother had made it perfectly clear your future would either be a lady's companion or Governess since she assumed you were content to stay single. The sad reality was, you wanted to marry, but you were holding out for having a love match and nothing less would do in your opinion, but that hope was fading as the years went on. If you never married, it was never meant to be, and you were content in knowing that.
"I need to get the estate ready." Your mother's voice cut through your thoughts.
"When is he arriving?" Sharon asked again.
"The end of the week."
Your mother folded the letter and placed it on the side table as she sat down and waved a maid to her side.
"Send me Mrs. Danvers." The maid curtsied and scurried off to find the household manager. You sat at the window seat and watched them fuss over the duke's arrival.
"Does Y/n have to be here?" Sharon glanced in your direction and gave a small eye roll.
Your mother looked confused but turned, noticing you for the first time since she stormed into the drawing room carrying the letter.
"Oh, you're here."
Sharon gave an un-ladylike snort at your mother's words.
"Yes, I suppose she does, but she knows the rules." Your mother shrugged and spotted Mrs. Danvers walking into the room, eager to get the plans in place for the arrival.
"You know what to do." Sharon glared at you while she huddled close to your mother.
Yes, you knew what to do. Whenever a gentleman caller would come by for your sister, you gave your sister and mother time alone with them so they could greet, make small talk, and politely converse together.
You would then enter the room unnoticed and sit or stand in the corner until you were called upon for introductions then go back to the corner or chair and remain out of sight, so your sister was the focus.
It was most awkward, but that way, the gentleman wouldn't have his attention on you AND your sister which was what your mother did not want. You sat back and half listened to the planning while you opened your book and continued reading your story about a pirate and his many adventures.
🤵🏻♂️
"So, you're heading to the Carter estate when?" Steven Rogers, Marquess of Brookfield asked his oldest friend.
James Barnes, Duke of Winterfell, sat back in his dark leather chair and sighed.
"Two days time."
Steven sipped his glass of whisky.
"And you think it will be a good match?"
James scowled at his various parchments that were laying on his desk and looked up.
"Why wouldn't it be? According to my mother, she's the top contender this season. Good genes, beautiful, and well bred."
Steven chuckled and said, "You make her sound like you're buying a prized show horse."
James sighed.
"I don't have much of an option. Mother gave me an ultimatum and I suppose she's right."
"So, you'll just pick the best one this season and marry?"
"Well, yes. I don't have the luxury of waiting like you do." James rolled his eyes.
"I'm not waiting."
"You aren't?" James eyed his friend.
"I'm simply enjoying myself. The widows are a plenty so why would I settle myself down? Plus, having to deal with the matchmaking mothers and their twittering daughters makes my skin crawl" Steven shuddered at James.
"I'm sure you are enjoying yourself." James grumbled.
"Do you know much about Lady Sharon or her family?" Steven asked.
"Not a thing but according to my mother, she is the most sought after this season."
"It's a good thing her mother wrote to you when she did."
"Oh?"
"I'm told she's had offers but hasn't accepted any of them yet. I'm sure she won't refuse a proposal from a duke so you should prepare yourself to wed." Steven cautioned him.
"I know and I have been."
"Good."
James received a letter from Lady Carter requesting a visit during the middle of the season knowing his townhome in the city was going to be renovated and he needed a place to stay for a week. A tidbit of information his mother no doubt slipped to her acquaintance to get an advantage over the other mothers and their scheming ways.
"I just have to get this over with."
"I'm sure you do old man." Steven held his glass up and downed the remaining dark liquid before slamming the glass on the desk knowing what his friend was in for.
🤵🏻♂️
"What do you suppose the Duke of Winterfell looks like? No one I know has any idea." Sharon asked. She had barged into the library where you were sitting by the fire.
"I am not sure."
"I hope he's handsome and dashing."
"Probably."
"Do you think he will be young or old?"
"I don't know."
"Maybe he's tall and has a deep voice?"
"Maybe he's a hunchback who is balding and limps?" You whispered to yourself while still reading.
Sharon glared at you and said, "Not likely. You're just jealous a duke is coming for me and not you."
"Maybe." You mumbled into your book.
"You never got the attention I'm getting, and this is my first season. You had six and nothing to show for it but your snide comments and loneliness. No respectful gentleman would ever want someone like you, let alone a duke. You're well past your prime. You're only hope is to marry someone blind or desperate, perhaps someone eager to rid themselves of a scandal." Sharon spat at you.
Her words stung, but you were used to the bite.
"Perhaps." Unbothered, you turned a page in the book only annoying her further.
"You're plain, opinionated, and dull." Sharon glared at you.
Annoyed at her constant interruptions, you finally put your book down and looked up at her.
"Maybe, but at least I didn't resort to mother at begging a duke to come and visit me when you have already had suitable proposals. Seems a little selfish if you ask me."
You saw Sharon's face turn red before she stormed away from the library leaving you in peace. You went back to your book and sighed, finding the page you had left off. You had one more night before the duke was set to arrive, so you were going to spend it relaxing in the library before things got too busy.
🤵🏻♂️
The morning of the duke's arrival brought chaos to the estate. Maids, butlers, and serving staff ran amongst the halls and stairways carrying linens, platters, dusters, and whatever else your mother barked at them.
The fine China was brought out from storage and inspected, silverware and glassware was polished, and fresh flowers adorned the usual empty vases and urns that decorated the halls and tables. So much planning and prepping went into receiving people, let alone a duke, and the staff was being ran ragged with the things your mother was making them do.
From what you pieced together from the nosy maids was, the Duke of Winterfell is a bit of a recluse and new to his title.
The old Duke of Winterfell had passed away with no heirs, leaving his brother the title for a few years, but he recently passed away so the title was passed to his son who has been busy preparing to take over the title and is now looking to wed.
The new Dowager Duchess of Winterfell is eager for her son to marry and produce an heir so the title, money, and security would stay in the family.
🤵🏻♂️
You had your maid assist you with your hair and made sure to look presentable for the duke's arrival. You turned around and stood still in front of the mirror in your room, brushing your hands over your plain grey muslin dress. You tended to stick to grey, light blue, cream, and even had a lavender gown you wore on rotation. All colours you knew blend into the walls and shadows without drawing attention to yourself.
Your sister Sharon usually wore bold colours and elaborate designs even when she was at home because in her words, you never knew when her future husband could walk through the doors. You reminded her that no gentleman has ever knowingly gone door to door looking for a bride like one would sell potions and ailments to which only made her scowl further at you. You're certain your sister's dress today would be something dramatic to catch his attention.
You shuddered thinking of the poor man who would end up with her and this duke was no exception when you heard your door open.
"So, you know what to do then?" Your mother asked from the doorway to your chambers.
You were glad your back was to her when you rolled your eyes.
"I won't embarrass you if that's what you are asking of me. I know what needs to be done."
"You have a place here, and that place is out of the way."
"I'm aware."
"So, I ask again, you know what needs to be done? I won't have you ruining this for your sister. I have worked hard securing this visit and match, and I appreciate if you stayed out of it. Speak when spoken too and be seen and not heard."
You wanted to sigh and say something smart, but you held your tongue. The sooner this was over, the sooner you could go back to the way things were.
"Yes, I am to hold myself back, quietly and discreetly descend the stairs after your introductions, then enter the drawing room where I will wait to be introduced." You've done this numerous times; you're surprised she's even asking you.
"Good. I don't want any issues from you this week, especially around the duke. He's here to court Sharon and hopefully propose, so try to keep your opinions to yourself and keep out of their way."
"I know and I promise not to embarrass you or the family name."
Your mother nodded, satisfied with your answer, then left, in search of Sharon since the guest of the week was due to arrive at any moment.
You were left alone in your chamber when you heard the announcement the duke's carriage had entered the gate.
🤵🏻♂️
James sat in his carriage and peered out of the window, looking over the estate. It was well kept if on the smaller side, but he promised himself he wouldn't judge. From the information he had on Lady Sharon, she was going to be a suitable match, so this visit was justified and will hopefully be without any issues.
According to his findings from what others have said, Lady Sharon was beautiful, well rounded with her accomplishments, well trained, and very compliant. He scowled in thought remembering what Steven had said.
"Good god, I'm marrying a show horse." James muttered as the carriage came to a stop out front of the estate.
"Let's get this over with." James emerged from the carriage and placed his tall black hat on his head.
His dark brown boots hit the gravel as he made his way to the awaiting staff and what looked to be Lady Carter standing out front of the doors eager to receive him.
"Greetings, your Grace." Lady Carter curtsied then stuck her hand out so James could take it.
"Lady Carter."
"I trust your ride here was pleasant?" The older woman asked, her smile not seeming to reach her eyes.
"Yes, it was, thank you."
James walked up the steps and was brought inside the estate. He saw a young blonde woman standing at the bottom of the staircase wearing an evergreen gown cut low across the chest.
"Your Grace, may I present my daughter, Lady Sharon Carter."
Sharon stuck her arm in front of James almost thunking him in his chest and did a wooden awkward curtsy.
"Pleasure." He took her gloved hand and kissed the back of it politely. Sharon blushed and took her fan out, fanning herself from the introduction.
"Charmed." She said in a husky voice that seemed to grate his nerves, before flashing him a bright smile, batting her eyes.
She was pleasant enough, not quite as tall as he had hoped but that was minor.
"Your things will be brought to your chambers. I hope you will enjoy yourself while you are here. You are free to use the library or study since there are writing desks in both rooms for any of your correspondence while you are here. If there is anything we can do to make you feel more comfortable, please let the staff know." Lady Carter spoke behind him.
"Yes, I'll have my valet assist with unpacking and advise the staff, thank you." James nodded at Lady Carter while Sharon continued to bat her eyes from behind her fan.
To someone else, it looked like she had something in her eye, but he had to fight his own eye roll at her antics. If his mother were here, he would have words with her. Lady Sharon's dress was slightly inappropriate for an afternoon meeting seeing as it was cut a little lower in the chest and bold in colour better suited for a ballroom.
Her brash movements did not go unnoticed while Sharon made small talk about the estate. James was only half listening, trying to not be rude.
"...And, you'll have to head out to the east side of the estate, to view the sunrise over the hills." Lady Carter said.
James hadn't the heart to tell her about his views at his own estate which dwarfed this one, so he just smiled along.
"And what balls and soirees have you planned to attend this week?" Lady Sharon asked.
God, there were so many invitations he had declined he thought carefully before answering.
"Only one. The Stark ball."
Lady Sharon's eyes lit up.
The Stark ball was the halfway point of the season. Many engagements and courtships were usually announced at the ball, and it was the social event of the season.
"How exciting, us too. We shall go together." Lady Sharon cooed, stepping slightly forward in James' space.
He discreetly inched himself back and flashed her a polite smile. Just as they had stepped into the room next to the foyer, James held himself back from entering the lounge because he heard a sound coming from the grand staircase, so he stopped and looked up.
He froze at what he saw.
🤵🏻♂️
You were listening to the arrival and conversations of the duke and your sister, inwardly groaning and rolling your eyes. He did have a pleasing voice you thought. Your mother may think Sharon was the belle of the season, but she wasn't, not by a long shot.
"She's probably using her fan trying to look coy and mysterious as they speak." You muttered before you adjusted your hair one final time.
You inhaled, then exhaled, steadying yourself before you turned and headed down the stairs to yet another meeting. You had waited the usual time of introductions and was intent on heading to the lounge when you descended the stairs.
You almost stumbled walking down the stairs at the scene before you. You saw a man, which you assumed was the duke standing alone in the foyer, watching your every move. He wore a black overcoat and paired it with a dark blue waistcoat, a crisp white shirt, perfectly tied cravat, tan pants, and his brown tall boots were flawlessly polished. His wavy hair was a dark chestnut brown and from what you saw, was a little on the longer side than how most gentlemen of the ton wore.
His bright blue eyes zeroed in on you as he watched you descend.
"Let me help you." His voice was deep and echoed in the foyer while he stepped toward you.
You briefly hesitated at his assistance knowing your role was to be the gentle wallflower but continued descending. He reached his hand out for you to take, sending shocks up your arm at the connection. You weren't wearing any gloves since you weren't officially meeting anyone, and he had removed his, so your bare hands briefly touched for the last two steps you descended.
"Thank you." You quietly replied and offered him a curtsey.
"Wh-who are you?" He blurted out.
You were about to reply when your mother came back out and scowled at you.
"Your Grace, this is my other daughter. Come now, Sharon awaits you in the drawing room." Your mother ushered you both into the room.
You didn't miss the glare she sent your way when you followed.
You stood to the side in front of your usual chair while Sharon waited for the duke's arrival. You saw them all sit in the sofas across from each other, then you sat in your chair in the corner. They chatted and conversed politely while you sat quietly and listened to their plans for the week.
A maid came in and brought some tea and a small tray of sandwiches and cakes. From their conversation, you learned there was going to be a small welcome dinner that evening to greet the duke. Your mother had invited a few people to dine at your estate, no doubt to show off the duke and your sister as a potential match.
You had to hide your eye roll at the obvious matchmaking she was plotting when you got up to fix yourself some tea.
James smiled politely while Lady Carter and Lady Sharon conversed. He told them about the country estate he had just moved into and about his other residence that was almost finished with renovations. He noticed their eyes widen and smile wide as he listed his other properties, no doubt impressed with his real estate while he listened to them go on and on about the running of them and how hard that must be for someone who is alone and having someone to help him would be ideal.
All while he was listening to them, his eyes seemed to roam to the mysterious lady in the corner of the room, who sat politely and wasn't included as part of their conversation. He wanted to know why and how it was possible Lady Sharon had a sister no one seemed to inform him of, not even his own mother.
He noticed the faces you made at listening to their conversation, and he had to clear his throat a few times to hide his amusement.
Lady Sharon may be the most desired of the season, but James felt she was a bit obtuse in her conversations. Sure, she was pretty to look at, but would she make a good duchess? His own mother seemed to think so, but his mind was second guessing this new predicament. His mother obviously has never met Lady Sharon.
Thinking back, his breathe was taken away from him while you descended the stairs, looking elegant and graceful as you came to the bottom of the staircase and he was immediately taken with you. You were graceful and elegant, and he felt a surge of excitement as he keenly watched you.
Come to think of it, he felt nothing when meeting Lady Sharon. He had to fight the urge to offer you his arm and settled for offering his hand while he assisted you.
The connection he felt when he took your ungloved hand felt like it would knock him over if he wasn't so sure on his feet.
"You must be tired. I'll get our house manager to escort you to your chambers." Lady Carter's voice snapped James' thoughts back to their dull conversation.
"Yes, right then. I was hoping to freshen up before dinner." James politely smiled and rose from the couch he was on.
"I shall see you all at dinner." James gave them a polite nod before he turned to leave the room, but he stopped and turned to face you.
"Miss Carter, it was a pleasure to meet you as well. I only hope that you will be included at our next conversation." James said before he left the room entirely.
Your mouth fell open at his admission.
"What were you thinking?" your mother snapped at you.
"Me? What ever did I do?"
"You know exactly what you did." Sharon seethed at you.
"I waited the allotted time, came down, and sat in my usual place, contributed naught to your conversation, and nothing more." You waved your hand around the room.
Sharon huffed and flopped back down on the couch. Your mother eyed you before she turned to leave.
"I'm going to my chambers. I will see you at dinner." She announced before leaving.
"Are you changing?" Sharon asked.
You looked at your dress and shrugged.
"You should. That dress is old and frumpy on you."
You looked down then back at her, used to her hurtful words. She watched and waited for you to show any sort of weakness. but you didn't. You knew her games and did not want any part of them for the week.
"I'll see you at dinner." You retreated to the library to hide before you were to get ready for the welcome dinner.
🤵🏻♂️
You waited the appropriate time before you headed into the parlour for pre-dinner conversation. A few more people were standing around, no doubt eager to catch a glimpse of the new duke who was staying at your estate.
You ended up changing into your lavender gown before you stepped into the room, slipping to the side so no one would see you.
The parlour had two entryways, and you used the one that was least common while you positioned yourself to be amongst the shadows of the room.
You stood off to the side, catching the eye of your mother who only gave you a slight nod at your discreet arrival. You saw your sister giggling and gossiping with her friends you could not stand while others were chatting excitedly and waiting to see the duke arrive.
You waited for the announcement of dinner when you felt a presence next to you.
"Good evening." You turned and patted at your racing chest.
"Oh, your Grace." You gasped at the shock of his deep voice so close to you.
The duke stood amused at your side, slipping into the room undetected using the same entrance as you. A waft of fresh sandalwood and cedar surrounded you.
"Have I missed anything?" He teased, pleased with himself for surprising you.
"Uh, not that I am aware. I just arrived myself."
"Is that so? I figured you would be next to your sister and her friends, eager to hear the latest gossip." He joshed.
"Oh, well, only if I want my brain to rot." You instantly put your hand to your mouth in horror. "Apologies for speaking so freely, your grace." You averted your gaze.
"Nonsense, I appreciate the honesty. Don't stop on my behalf." The duke insisted.
"Well, I guess I feel I don't quite fit in with them as easily."
"Oh?"
The duke turned and faced you; his bright blue eyes were teasing.
Goodness, he was handsome.
"And why is that?" Your face heated at his intense gaze and question.
"Well, just that...I prefer a bit more meaningful conversation over who has the latest ribbons and who was out on promenade last week. That's all."
"I see." He said, his deep voice carrying a little in the room.
You cringed as heads turned to face your usual dark corner.
"You're Grace." Your mother's voice sounded in the room.
You heard gasps and whispers as the duke made his way further into the room, stopping briefly and turning to nod at you before he continued to your mother.
A few giggles from Sharon's friends sounded as she strode up to the duke and greeted him boldly.
"Your Grace." She held her gloved hand up, so he was forced to take it, kissing the back of it. You watched her easily converse with him while he politely talked and made a few remarks about the coming dinner.
They looked good together as Sharon smiled wide and listened to his words.
"Fancy seeing you here." A smarmy voice snapped you out of your stare.
"Mr. Rumlow." You gave him a small curtsy.
Mr. Rumlow was a steward in the county and if it wasn't for his personality, he would be a handsome man. He leaned towards you and you could have sworn he was inhaling your lavender and vanilla scent.
"When your mother's invitation came to me, I immediately accepted. I couldn't pass up the opportunity to see you."
A shiver ran through you at his words. The steward had always been a little forward with you. Last season, he had made his intentions towards you clear, but you had rejected him twice, both times your mother had shook her head at your decision calling you foolish, but you stood your ground.
She insisted you should accept, but you resisted his advancements. Something about him made you feel unsettled. You were relieved when the announcement for dinner was made so you didn't have to have awkward small talk.
You didn't notice the duke watching you with his penetrating gaze as he escorted your sister.
🤵🏻♂️
You sat at the dining table in-between Mr. Rumlow and a shop keeper of the village you lived by. Your mother went to great lengths for this welcome dinner and seemed to invite random people to it.
The fine China was used, the serving staff were poised and attentive in their livery, and the tables were set precisely for the courses you were about to have. You looked down the table and noticed your sister was seated next to the duke and they politely conversed.
The duke's eyes shot to yours, so you quickly looked down at your place setting to avoid his gaze.
"I do enjoy your cook's food." The steward said making you look over at him.
"I'm pleased you do." You retorted.
As the courses were served, you ate and made small talk to the guests around you. A few conversations were taking place you had no interest in, so you listened to see if you could hear what the duke was saying. From what you caught, he was discussing the latest vote in parliament and tenant issues his friend, a Marquess, was having.
A few of the males around him were invested in the conversation when you looked over and watched Sharon. She was chatting with the people on her other side, smiling and laughing at what she was saying.
You couldn't help but feel envious at her as she had everyone's attention. She would be a good duchess you thought, while finishing the fish course.
After the main course was placed in front of you, the conversation around the table turned to literature. You perked up and listened, making sure not to jump in like you desperately wanted to. You were surprised since mostly everyone at the table agreed with the duke about the plot of the novel they were discussing.
Your face must have given your thoughts away when the duke placed his cutlery down in front of him.
"Miss Carter. We seem to have struck a nerve from your expression. What was your opinion on the ending of the book? Was it to your liking?" he asked.
Everyone's heads turned and faced you. You peeked at your mother whose face was red, scowling at you, begging you not to answer. You finished taking a sip of water then dabbed at the corners of your mouth with your napkin.
"Well, your grace, I have to disagree with you."
The table gasped at your blunt response.
The duke seemed shocked at your opinion, but he leaned forward, intrigued at your words.
"Is that so?"
"Y-yes." You stated more firmly.
"I found the protagonist a bit lacking and, in all honesty, simple. His decisions were selfish and they cost him everything, including his love."
Everyone murmured and were surprised you said what you did. The duke leaned back and smirked.
"Did you now? Well, I'll certainly keep that in mind then. Your opinion has me intrigued to re-read the novel so I can see it from that side of things."
"Oh, don't bother listening to Y/n. Her opinions are quite different than everyone else's. Everyone here liked the book so what else is there to discuss?" Sharon waved you off.
"Perhaps." The duke studied you before he went back to eating.
You caved in on yourself knowing it was bold of you to go against the opinion of a duke, and to do it on front of many influential people was a risk. You happened to sneak a glance at your mother who was seething at you from her seat.
"I felt the same as you when I read that book" came the steward next to you.
Of course he did.
You looked over at him and smiled politely then went back to your meal.
🤵🏻♂️
Dinner ended and the men excused themselves while the women went into the parlour. You didn't feel like joining them in their card games or gossip, so you retreated for the night feigning a headache.
Besides, no one would miss you anyways apart from the steward who was probably going to watch you with his beady dark eyes like he usually does. You decided a walk in the gardens was in store, so you grabbed a shawl and headed outside before bed. A good blast of brisk evening air would clear your mind.
The gardens and small pond were one of your favourite places to escape to.
The pond was silent, almost like liquid glass where you stood and admired it.
"You know, no one has ever defied my opinion on a book, certainly not directly to my face." Came a deep voice startling you out of your gaze.
You had to hide your amusement.
"Oh?" You turned and faced the duke.
"It was refreshing honestly." He shrugged and leaned against the trunk of a large tree.
"Why aren't you with the other gentlemen smoking your cigars and drinking your port?" You asked, turning to face him.
You saw him shrug one shoulder.
"I don't smoke or drink much." Was his reply.
"How is your headache?" He asked.
Your eyes snapped up to his. No one should have noticed you told your mother about your fake headache, but the duke somehow knew.
"Fine. A bit of air has helped."
"I'm glad then."
You were still facing him, watching his eyes take you in.
"Did you enjoy dinner?" You asked.
The duke moved from the tree and made his way to your side.
"I did. Although, the company was lacking."
You raised a curious eyebrow at his reply.
"Who is the steward?" he asked before you could ask why he thought that.
You sighed then rolled your eyes.
"Someone who thinks they are engaged to me."
"Is he?" You saw the duke's jaw tick in the moonlight.
"Goodness no. He's..." You didn't want to tarnish the reputation of the steward, but you felt you had no choice.
"He's forward; doesn't take no for an answer. He made his intentions towards me known last year and both times I rejected him." You admitted.
The duke watched you pull your shawl tighter around you. Something deep within him had to stop him from wrapping his arms around you to comfort you and keep your warm as that would be inappropriate.
"So, he keeps coming by then? Bothering you?"
"In all honesty, this was the first time I have seen him since. I usually try and avoid his letters and advancements."
"What is he doing here?"
"My mother more than likely invited him. According to my maid, he should be gone tomorrow."
"Good." Came the duke's blunt reply.
"I should head back."
You gave him a polite smile before you left the shoreline. The duke escorted you back to the estate, both stopping at the bottom of the stairs once you were inside.
"I'm afraid I am heading to my chamber. Besides, I'm sure my sister will send out a search party if she doesn't see you before she retires." You jested enjoying the look of discomfort on the duke's face.
"Goodnight, your grace." You said before you turned and headed up the stairs.
You got to the top and saw the duke was still watching you before he nodded and took off for the drawing room.
🤵🏻♂️
The next few days proved uneventful around the estate. The duke managed to spend his time around your sister making your mother delighted at their possible courtship and engagement. You saw them walk the gardens, ride into town for a promenade, share meals together, all while you stood aside and watched.
You diligently remained in the shadows and outskirts, keeping out of the way whenever they were around. According to your mother, the duke was going to make his official announcement at the Stark ball, so she was already fussing with what gowns to wear.
You were told to wear your blue gown, and your sister would wear her soft pink gown which would match her hair accessories and necklace. You told your maid your mother's choice so she could have it cleaned and ready before the ball when you decided to head to the library for some reading.
🤵🏻♂️
"Oh, I hadn't realized someone was in here."
You looked up, startled, from your book and saw the duke standing inside the doorway.
"I can leave your grace, if you need privacy." You rose from your seat, but he held his hand out.
"That's not necessary. I only have some correspondence to go over and was going to use the desk in here because of the light." He pointed to the large wooden desk that used to be your father's.
It sat in front of a large set of windows that faced south. He stepped towards it and pulled out a stack of envelopes from his inside pocket of his jacket and placed them down. You sat and went back to your book but heard footsteps walk towards you.
"Anything interesting?" He pointed to the book.
You hated having to put your book down then find where you left off but you placed it on your lap and smiled.
"One of my favourites."
You showed him the spine. He smiled and then his eyes scanned the library.
"I see why you spend your time here." He looked around the well stocked library, cozy seating, and roaring fire.
"Keeping notes on my whereabouts, are we?" You teased.
You could have sworn you saw a blush of pink darken his cheeks.
"Your sister tells me you are an avid reader who is always lurking in the library."
"Right, well she would be correct in her assessment."
You went back to your book. The duke still stood in front of you.
"Yes?" You asked, putting your book down once again.
"If I have to put my book down one more time your grace..." you teased.
"James." He blurted out.
"I'm sorry?"
"If we are to be friends, I insist you call me by my given name. James. Especially when it is only us in a room." Then he turned and headed to the desk, sitting behind it.
"You plan on being alone with me often?" You boldly asked.
He gave you a look before he went back to his letters but was smiling to himself.
"James." You tried out his name on your tongue liking the sound of it.
You looked over at him, and he was watching you intently.
"So, we are friends then?"
"Yes. We are." He nodded and opened a few of his letters.
"Well then. If it's alright with you, I will continue reading my book."
"Please do."
You both sat in the library in silence while James caught up with his correspondence and you read. You had to stop yourself from glancing over at James as he wrote his letters. The sunlight from the window made his dark chestnut hair shine from the light, auburn streaks were showing through from the rays.
His brows were concentrated on his letters making his handsome features more pronounced. The quill in his hand smoothy flicked on the parchment, and he was careful not to get any ink on his long fingers and wrist.
You envied Sharon at having his attention on her. You noticed a few bouquets of flowers that were placed in her chambers over the past few days, no doubt gifts from the duke himself. You closed your eyes and briefly thought what it would be like to be courted by a duke then opened them and sighed.
It was nice to dream, but it would never be a reality for you. The light started to fade into the evening when you decided to leave to ready yourself for dinner. James stood and nodded to you as you left the library.
When you left, James could finally concentrate. He had a hard time focusing on his work while you sat and read your book.
James started to formulate a reply to a letter Steven wrote to him, asking how things were going. He read and re-read the letter deciding how to respond. Sure, he was fine, pleased to have a place to stay, but the company was lacking. If finding a bride was this exhausting, he was glad to only do it once in his life.
Sharon was pleasant enough, and certainly pretty, agreeing to his suggestions on what to do or where they would go, but his conversations with her were lacking substance and sincerity. He felt like she would go along with whatever he said and never challenge him or encourage him or support him if he needed it.
What if there was an issue he needed guidance with? Sure, he could always ask Steven and his stewards, but his wife should be a decent option, especially if she had ideas and thoughts of her own on his issues. He would certainly be there for her if she needed any help, so why not her do the same for him?
His own thoughts drifted towards you and he smiled to himself. He somehow knew you would never have a problem telling him about your opinion on anything and that made him smile. It was refreshing to listen to you, and he wished more women of the ton were like you.
You kept up with current events and were curious in nature so he knew you would be a good partner to have. He read another letter from his mother who reminded him all he would have to do is marry and produce an heir. She mentioned that if there was not a spark or love connection, he should still plan to marry Sharon seeing as how she was the favourite of the season.
Sharon could stay in any one of his other properties and be counted upon to join his side at formal events, but James shook that idea from his head. He wanted more. He wanted a partner and a real marriage with a connection and love.
Was he ready to settle for the best of the season even if that best was lacking with his own wants? Would he have a fulfilled enough life with Sharon at his side? He gripped at his hair and pulled it slightly then groaned.
He has lots to think about before the Stark ball as he finished responding to his letters.
🤵🏻♂️
The following morning, you decided to head out for an early ride. You wore your old riding habit and climbed upon your horse when you stopped at the footsteps that were coming towards you.
"Good morning." James tipped his hat.
"James." You nodded at him.
"I thought I would get some riding in before the start to the day. Will you show me where the best places to ride are?" He asked while walking down the row of horses.
A stable boy had readied a black horse named Thunder for the duke to ride.
"I can do that."
He climbed upon his horse, and you guided yours out from the stables while James followed.
You both rode around, letting your horse's race, canter, and gallop through the grounds. You smiled and laughed together while you showed the duke around your estate. You're certain his own estate and other properties are far superior to yours, but you were excited to show him some things that were your favourite.
You found yourselves resting by small stream and waterfall which was a beloved place of yours to relax in.
You sat under a large shady willow tree while the branches swayed in the light breeze and the rocky waterfall poured itself into the pond.
"So, you're telling me, Lady Sharon doesn't enjoy horseback riding?"
"Not in the least. She says it's too dirty and doesn't like the smell of horse." You sighed, picking at a long stem of grass.
"Hmm." Was his response.
"What else?" James asked.
"Sir, you want me to gossip about my own sister? How inappropriate." You teased making James chuckle.
"If I am to wed her which is what everyone wants me to do, I wish to KNOW her. She hardly tells me personal things when I ask."
"Very well then."
You thought about a few things you could tell him and smiled.
"She hates spiders, doesn't like to lose during card games, and if you cross her, she will find a way to make you pay."
"Oh?" James looked over at you.
"How so?" he asked.
"Let's just say a few years ago, she had one of the footmen place a frog in my bed because I beat her at a game of whist."
James chuckled.
"I'm sure you screamed at the amphibian."
"No, I didn't. I mean I was startled yes, but the joke was on her though because I adore frogs. I managed to capture it then torture her with it before breakfast. She was shocked I held it in my bare hands so that only made me chase her around the room while I carried it. Mother found out and made me get rid of it, so I placed it at the pond in one of the gardens out back." You shrugged making James laugh harder.
You liked listening to his laugh which you're certain he doesn't let it out often due to his title and who he is.
You both sat in comfortable silence while you listened to the flowing water.
"It is nice here. I have something similar at my country estate I think you would like." James said.
"Oh?"
"I'd like to show you one day."
"Perhaps when I am a governess to your future children."
James winced slightly but you didn't notice. If he was being honest with himself, he would rather spend his time with you over your sister. He found you interesting, well educated, knowledgeable, polite, yet there was a spark you had he was drawn to. Your sister and her friends have said you were opinionated, perhaps brash, but he never found you to be either of those things.
Besides, he wouldn't mind the challenge of being around someone who didn't agree to his every whim like most did. He enjoyed hearing your opinions on literature, current events, and the local government. He even raised an eyebrow at your stance against the latest bill that was going to be brought forward. Not that he doubted your beliefs, just that he was more shocked you paid attention.
He liked that.
He liked a lot of things about you, but he put those thoughts aside, remembering his letters. The latest one his mother had sent him told him to make his decision soon and it should be Sharon.
James watched you pick at the grass and a few small flowers, twirling them in your fingers. The sun made your hair sparkle and shine while you wiped a few loose strands aside. He had to fight the urge to have his hands move those hairs away. He liked the colour of your eyes, and your skin seemed to glow in the morning light.
He couldn't understand why you didn't wear more colour and did more things with your hair like Sharon had. She seemed to have your mother's attention and James noticed the way in which you were treated.
"Did you have a season?" James finally asked, cutting the silence.
You looked over at him and shrugged a shoulder.
"I had six."
"Six?"
James was at a loss for words. How could you go six seasons and not have a husband by now? That was nonsense.
"And no proposals or interest other than from the steward?"
You shuddered but nodded. "That is true. No one courted me or showed me any interest. I was told I was too opinionated. Too much of a liability if I were to wed a gentleman of status."
"That's preposterous." James muttered.
"Those were my mothers' words. I failed so many times during my seasons; she gave up on me and turned her attention to my sister. I'm used to it I suppose."
James suspected as much from the way you were treated. He had travelled for a bit before his father passed, then he found himself too busy to attend the seasons since he was being trained on taking over the role of duke so he missed out on them. He has asked on a few occasions to include you but your mother or Sharon always made-up excuses for you saying you were too tired or too busy, neither of which he knew you weren't.
"Oh, look, a chipmunk." You chuckled at the little creature scurrying down from a tree and looked over at James who was watching you.
You realised he was sitting close to you and that sent a little thrill throughout you. His long legs were stretched in front of him in a relaxed pose, and his hands were propping him up. His left hand was close to yours since you felt the grass pack down when he adjusted his position to look at the chipmunk.
"I can watch them all day."
You met his eyes and your cheeks pinkened from his gaze. You could get lost in looking at his eyes, they seemed to sparkle in the sunlight. You noticed a few small freckles on his nose and had to fight the urge to trace them with your fingertips. You turned and faced the pond, clearing your throat, not before you felt his fingers brush against yours. If anyone were to come upon you, it would be deemed highly inappropriate.
You didn't want to separate, but reluctantly stood, brushing your dress from the grass.
"Well, we should head back. I'm sure Sharon has lots planned for you today." You pointed towards the direction of the estate.
"Right." James stood and cleared his throat before he walked over to his horse and released him from the branches.
He assisted you into your saddle and you continued back to the stables then to breakfast.
🤵🏻♂️
James sat in the empty library and scowled down at his letters. This week had been a lot for him, but he knew one thing. He did not think he was ready to make his announcement like his mother was expecting of him. He would see her at the ball and was hoping there would be enough time to introduce her to Sharon, then you before he told her of his plans. He was certain she would understand once meeting you both and would give him more time.
Truthfully, he thought of the repercussions of being seen with Sharon, then perhaps courting you, but he didn't care what society thought of his actions. His heart was no longer in it with Sharon, and he wanted to pursue you, if you would have him.
He would make it, so Sharon and your family was still in good standing and not part of a scandal this was sure to cause, but he had to trust his own mind and heart for his future, and nothing else.
He leaned back in his chair and said, "I hope you know what's coming for you Y/n." Before he smiled to himself and finished with his letters.
🤵🏻♂️
The night of the ball, you wore your blue gown and picked at a few loose threads you had found. The gown was a few seasons old, but the style was classic and simple. The empire waist fit you right which led to a slightly flared gown that moved well when you walked creating a slight 'swish' sound with every step.
You put your long satin white gloves on and looked at yourself one last time before you left your chambers. You heard commotion in the hall as your sister and mother readied themselves, hearing them leave a few minutes ago. You waited the appropriate time and headed down the stairs.
"Lady Y/n." You heard the duke formally address you.
Seeing as how you were a spinster, most called you Miss Carter, but having Lady in front of your name made you feel good.
Sharon and your mother stood waiting while you descended the stairs. The duke approached you and politely offered you his hand, which you took, wishing you didn't have gloves between you like the first time you had met.
The duke escorted you all to the carriage and you were helped in, with the duke sitting next to your mother and you next to Sharon. She chatted the entire ride to the Stark mansion while guessing the colour palette and décor of the ballroom.
The Stark ball was always a highlight of the season since Lord Anthony Stark, and his wife spared no expense. Usually, the ballroom was decorated with bold flashes of colours and tonight was sure to be the same as years past.
James snuck glances at you while Sharon prattled on about her friends and the latest gossip. He liked the colour of your dress, even if it seemed a little old and plain. He noticed you did not wear feathers or pearls in your hair like Sharon had, but it was still intricately styled and appropriate.
He saw your eyes scan the passing streets then they would move to him before you looked away and blushed to yourself. He enjoyed your shyness and was glad he had stolen a few moments with you since he saw you open yourself up to him and your personality shine.
The carriage pulled up to the mansion, and you had to fight the urge that something dreadful was going to happen. You walked into the mansion upon arrival and your mouth popped open in shock.
"Oh!" You looked around the grand ballroom.
Crystal chandeliers that held flickering candles, intricate wall sconces, and numerous bouquets of exotic flowers adorned the room. Perfumed air mixed with flowers and the scents of leather jolted your senses while you took it all in.
The duke was announced with your sister on his arm to the many whispers of the group followed by your mother and you. You stayed out of the way while you watched people greet the duke and Sharon. She smiled and hung onto the duke's arm like she was going to fall over.
The duke made polite small talk when your mother leaned in and whispered, "I suspect him to announce their engagement tonight."
You looked at her and nodded.
"I'm happy for them."
It pained you to say it, but you were glad your sister had her moment. You stepped aside and headed for the corner of the ballroom, taking a glass of punch while you stood and watched. Gone were the days when you would take a turn about the room with your mother as she introduced you and now, she stood off to the side and observed, please with her matchmaking skills while you were left alone.
🤵🏻♂️
James excused himself from the intense grip Sharon had on his arm and escaped to see a few of his friends, Lord Rogers being one of them. They stood off to the side and away from most of the crowd.
"How are you fairing." Steven clapped James on the back in a friendly greeting.
James and Steven talked about his week, Sharon, you, and what his thoughts were.
"You have yourself a predicament my friend." Steven said.
"I know. Have you seen my mother yet?"
"Haven't seen her." Steven shrugged.
"My townhouse is finished, so I plan on leaving the Carter estate early in the morning." James was relieved he was going to head back to his residence.
"That's good then. You can get away and do some thinking."
James once again adjusted his cravat and sighed. Steven was amused at his friend's discomfort, pleased he was not a part of the season.
"You have yet to introduce Sharon to your mother?"
"She didn't make it to the estate this week. She asked to be introduced to her tonight."
"Well, good luck with that."
"Thanks."
James was less amused at his friend. James looked around the ballroom and felt Lady Sharon's gaze on him. He didn't look over to her, when he turned and scanned the shadows and outskirts of the dancefloor knowing you may be there. He didn't find you and frowned to himself.
"Are you looking for someone?" Steven asked.
"Who me? No, not at all. Just...taking it all in I suppose." Steven eyed his friend but didn't say anything more.
"There's my son." The dowager duchess announced from behind both men.
James winced to Steven before he turned and faced his mother.
"Mother." He had his cheek gently patted.
"Lord Rogers." The dowager spied the Marquess before he could sneak away into the crowd.
"Don't think I saw you try and escape me. I trust you're staying out of trouble?" She asked.
Lord Rogers took a few steps to her and leaned in, kissing her on her soft cheek.
"Always, your grace." He flashed her a wink making the dowager scoff.
"I should be on my way then. James, it was a pleasure. I'm sure I'll see you before you leave. Your grace." Steven bowed to them before he excused himself.
"That boy needs to find someone." Winnifred tutted after James' friend.
"Mother." James was already exasperated enough.
"Where is your lady, James?" Winnifred looked around the room.
"Let me take you to her." James said, offering her his arm.
James walked towards Lady Sharon, but his mother had decided she wanted a bit of air before she met her future daughter in law. James steered her out onto the terrace and that is when he saw you.
🤵🏻♂️
The ball was in full swing since you had arrived and the room was becoming warm and a little unbearable. You had gone out on the terrace to get yourself some air when you looked over and saw James walk towards you.
"Your grace."
"Miss Carter."
You curtsied slightly to the duke while he approached. On his arm was an older woman with dark chestnut hair that was styled neatly and her bright blue eyes were piercing like James'.
"James, you never told me how beautiful she was in your letters." The older woman gave you a warm smile.
You looked around, thinking someone else was beside you.
"And how elegant too. I'm glad you went with the simpler gown dear. Too much décolletage is never a good thing for a lady." She took a hold of your gloved hand and squeezed your fingers looking pleased with herself.
"Yes, I do believe you did well my son." The woman smiled wide.
"Um..." You were at a loss for words.
Who did this woman think you were exactly?
"Oh, dear, Lady Rogers and Lady Wilson are waving to me through the doorway. I should go and visit with them before they leave. Will you come with me? I'm sure they would love to say hello." She asked James who nodded.
"I'm sure we'll be seeing lots of each other in the coming weeks." She smiled wide.
He excused them and walked away, escorting his mother. He looked over his shoulder and mouthed, "I'm sorry, I'll be right back." To you before they left the terrace.
What was that about?
🤵🏻♂️
Your mother witnessed the entire exchange between you, the dowager, and the duke and scowled at what she saw. She sneered into her cup of punch and frowned, displeased since her plan did not seem to be working. She didn't work this hard for the result to not end in her favour. She smirked when she spied someone who would be interested to know your whereabouts and decided to form a plan with them.
🤵🏻♂️
You looked around the terrace, taking in the slight breeze and twinkling stars above. Lady Stark had large bowls of fire in high cauldrons painted deep red trimmed with gold scattered throughout the lawns. They were both interesting to look at and provided a bit of warmth from the cooling night air.
You heard footsteps approach from your side, so you turned and saw James.
"I must apologize for earlier. I was going to introduce my mother to your sister but saw you first. She assumed you were her. I hope it didn't make you uncomfortable." James said with concern in his voice.
"I figured as much, but thank you, I am fine."
"Good."
"So, tell me, how is your night going your grace?" You smiled at the duke.
"Going well. I have met a lot of people. And you?"
"It's always the same for me at these types of events, but I am well."
You both stood on the terrace, smiling at each other.
"Well, I should head back inside. I'm sure there are more people for me to meet. Do you want me to escort you back to your mother?" James asked.
"No, I think I will stay out here for a little while."
"Fair enough. I will see you shortly." James nodded his head at you, turned, leaving you standing on the terrace.
🤵🏻♂️
"Miss Carter." A voice stopped you from moving.
"Mr. Rumlow." You turned and plastered on a smile.
"I'm so glad you're here."
He stood unusually close to you causing you to step back slightly. A few other people were wandering the terrace, so you were glad you weren't completely alone with the steward.
"Y/n." Your mothers voice caught your attention.
"Lady Carter." Mr. Rumlow greeted your mother.
"I'm glad you two connected." Your mother smiled.
"Yes, I was asking your mother earlier where you were and she said you were probably avoiding people, so I found you here."
"Right." You fidgeted with your fingers.
You noticed something off between your mother and the steward.
"I was wondering..." Mr. Rumlow cleared his throat.
"I should head inside. I don't want to catch a chill..." You pointed to the doors.
"Nonsense, stay and have a talk with the Steward." Your mother encouraged.
"Lady Y/n? Is that you?" A voice interrupted you.
"Lady Maximoff." You were relieved of the intrusion she had caused.
"May I trouble you for a turn around the ballroom?" Lady Wanda asked.
"It has been a while since I have seen you and I do want to catch up." She watched your mother's lips purse.
"Yes, please."
You quickly went to her side and the two of you went back into the ballroom, grateful for the interruption. You had always liked Lady Wanda. She had her first season with you but had been successful and had matched with a Lord who were wed at the end of the season.
You had heard she had recently given birth to twins and eager to hear how her life was going.
🤵🏻♂️
About an hour later, you finally found your mother who was standing alone and stood by her side, seeing Sharon on the arm of the duke. Your stomach was in fits knowing his announcement was coming so you wanted to be close to your mother when it happens. After some time, the orchestra quieted down and the crowd was eager to see what was about to unfold.
"This is it." Your mother grinned wide.
You looked over at your sister and the duke, but they seemed just as baffled at the sudden quietness of the room.
Just as you were about to ask your mother what was going on, an announcement was made in a voice you knew too well.
"Ladies and gentlemen of the ton."
Oh no.
The room seemed to blur with your vision going spotty. It seemed to be getting warmer in the room with every second that ticked by. Mr. Rumlow stood smugly in the centre of the ballroom. You looked at your mother in shock, then over at Sharon who was smirking at you.
"I'm pleased to announce my engagement to Miss Carter. She has agreed to marry me tonight."
Your mouth popped open in shock with the rest of the room followed by a few murmurs, gasps, then quiet chuckles. Your engagement announcement was hardly newsworthy but from the looks and whispers of it, the gossip is going to be downright feral.
You looked over at Sharon and James. Sharon was smiling and James seemed confused and just as in shock as everyone else. Your mother was ecstatic.
"Well, look at that. I had given up on you, and you managed to come to your sense's girl. This is a good thing." Your mother grabbed your arm and pinched it slightly before she let it go.
"But...I didn't...I mean...I never...He never..."
"Quiet and smile, he's coming over to you, don't embarrass me."
"Mr. Rumlow." Your mother smiled wide at his approach.
"My lady. Will you dance with me?" Mr. Rumlow bowed his head and held out his arm to you.
You looked across at James, then your sister, then at the crowd who were all waiting for your move.
"I...I..." Your mother nudged you which seemed to snap you out of your head.
"Take his arm." She said between clenched teeth.
You tentatively reached out and placed your hand in the crook of his arm, which he took and clutched you close to him. You wanted to crawl out of your skin at the contact.
The music started back up and you were walked to the dancefloor while everyone watched. You were utterly confused and shocked at what had just transpired. You were now apparently engaged to the steward, and in front of everyone, nonetheless.
There was no turning back now. Your head was a mess while you were spun around the space. You finally focused and found a scowling James standing next to your sister, deep in thought. The music ended and you were escorted back to where your mother stood.
"I'll be by tomorrow so we can start planning our wedding." Mr. Rumlow took your hand and kissed the back of it before he excused himself.
"Congratulations sister." Sharon had a rigid smile at you.
"Umm...thank you?" You quietly whispered.
"Now we have a wedding to plan. I was also hoping I would have another one to plan...but I guess that will have to wait." Your mother eyed the duke.
James stood looking uncomfortable under her gaze. It looked like he wanted to ask you more questions but was at a loss for words.
"James." You heard his mother's voice from behind you.
She looked between you and her son.
Your mother turned and smiled. "Your grace." Giving her a bow along with Sharon.
"Who is this?" The dowager pointed to your sister.
"This is Lady Sharon." James replied.
His mother looked her up and down, eyeing her with her cool blue eyes. Sharon seemed to falter slightly under her gaze, something she has never experienced before. The dowager then looked over at you.
"But I had thought..." She snapped her mouth closed when you saw James flash her a glare.
"How are you engaged?" The dowager asked.
"Well, she was asked earlier and accepted." Your mother answered for you, sounding short.
"Does she know that?" the dowager asked, looking between you and your mother.
Under different circumstances, you may have chuckled, but no one else was amused.
"James, we have lots to discuss. I'll be at your townhouse in the afternoon then." James nodded at his mother who gave you one last look before she turned and headed out of the ballroom.
"I can have the carriage ready if you are all ready to leave?" James asked.
"I guess there are not going to be any further announcements." Sharon pouted.
"That is disappointing, don't you think your grace?" Your mother looked over at James.
"I think we have all had much excitement for tonight." He stood firm when he faced your mother.
"Shall we?" He held his arm out for Sharon to take as you all left the ball.
Your head was a mess knowing your life was about to change come the morning.
Photos found here, here, here, here, here, here, and here.
coming back to the fanfiction world has been one of the best things i did in 2025, so every month i am going to shout out five fics that stood out to me this month! also i'm going to shout out any requests i made, because writing something for me is very touching
if anyone finds doesn't want to be @ in future recommends please let me know!
the five
so, this is love by @superbassbuck (bucky x reader; NSFW)
this fic had me with brainworms thinking about king bucky for nearly a solid week! adored how the characters were written and just have their own very distinct personalities, worldbuilding is some of my favourite parts of writing so this one was a gem!
till your mine in every way! by @metal-armed-muse (bucky x reader; NSFW)
this fic went from fluff to smut and it's beautiful for it. the whole section with walker's kid is so adorable, and seeing bucky slowly get more and more feral is just *chef's kiss*
the rented boyfriend by @heldbybarnes (bucky x reader)
this gave rom-com in the best way possible. it was just fluff and adorableness, and honestly makes for such a good comfort fic!
'till you draw blood by @smorgaswhored (bucky x reader; NSFW)
sometimes it is just nice to be reminded that bucky is the winter soldier and that he could just break us all in half if he wanted... i mean what? anyway this one is so fun to read, the teasing and fighting *nods*
the games we play (1 // 2) by @skaye44 (bucky x reader)
this was a super cute two-shot. it felt every realistic and just gave me a lot of warm fuzzy feelings. it was sweet and comedic and just all round a fun read!
also I's like to shoutout @planetbucky one of her fics that was meant to be on the list, but she is redoing it so I look forward to seeing it (no matter how long it takes)
requests
home to me by @quantumbarnes (bucky x reader)
inspired by one of my favourite poems by Charles Bukowski, because who else loves angst and eternal commitment
final thoughts
thank you to everyone to continues to write fanfiction, and those who have read mine, it means a lot! i will be trying to make this different authors each month, but no guarantees
Summary: James Barnes, Billionaire CEO and your date for the gala. Things seem to be going well, until a visit from a past 'situationship' brings your world to a screeching halt.
Content warning: Language, somewhat snobby James, flirty man-whore Steve, mean and spoiled Nat (Sorry, I made her mean in this one), slight class segregation and insecurities by the reader, doggos/animal shelter volunteering, and Tiny gets his happy ending because I'm not a monster.
Part 2/2
Read Part 1 here
Tag list: @ria132love, @buckysgirl27, @onetoomanyfichusbands, @pattiemac1, @calwitch, @dunno-wut-to-do
"You look hot." Wanda said from your phone that was propped against the mirror of your bathroom counter.
"Thanks."
You sighed, calming your breathing. "I'm just so nervous. I mean, there's a red carpet and everything. What if I trip or say something inappropriate?"
You re-applied some mascara and adjusted your hair.
"You're going to be fine. You know these people or at least know OF them. It's an evening of schmoozing and elbow rubbing for most, even though the focus is charity, these rich people like to host this kind of shit every so often to make it look like they care." Wanda shrugged one shoulder.
"I guess."
"And you'll be by James's side all night, so there's that." Wanda added making your stomach twist and turn.
"Yeah."
You were nervous to attend with your boss, mainly concerned with what people are going to say, but James was insistent he go with you and no one would say anything, so you were going to roll with it. You still had his black card he gave you and you were unsure why seeing as how he asked for Nat's back when she came barging into the office unannounced.
You planned on handing the card back to him when you got into work.
"Did you give him his card back?" Wanda was like a mind reader sometimes.
"No. Well, I tried when he asked Nat for hers, but he didn't take it."
Her right eyebrow arched high in question before you received a text from the driver who indicated he was a few minutes away.
"Well, I should go. My ride is going to be here shortly."
"James is picking you up?"
"He texted me earlier saying he was running late and will meet me on the red carpet, but I haven't heard from him since."
"Well, enjoy yourself tonight. Remember, you look hot, you have a black card, and don't drink too much, no one likes a sloppy date."
You snorted at her advice. "I will. Hey, has anyone been by to see Tiny?"
Wanda frowned to herself and shook her head no.
"Well, hopefully soon. Tell him I miss him and I'll be by to visit."
"Will do," then the call ended.
You gave yourself a spritz of perfume and one last glance in the mirror before you grabbed your purse and headed to the door. You opened it and froze.
"James!"
He stood on the other side, hand raised, about to knock.
"Wh-what are you...doing here?"
"I was done earlier than I thought. Decided to come and get you after all. Are you surprised?" He smirked.
"Yes."
"Don't worry, I'm not a stalker. An older lady let me in after I told her I was here to pick you up. She said I didn't seem like a serial killer dressed like this and told me what apartment you were in."
You let a giggle slip at what he said before you hid behind your hand. He wore his black tux that fit his broad chest just right making him look dashing yet dangerous. Many times, you have picked it up and dropped it off from the cleaners and now, you get to see him in it.
"Right, well then." You grabbed your clutch and keys to lock up with, but he stopped you.
"You look beautiful, Y/n." James said before you left your apartment.
"Thank you." It was the truth. He always thought you were pretty, but this night, you dazzled in your gown and heels he helped you pick out.
You locked up and headed to the car when you felt his large hand on your lower back, guiding you to the elevator. The heat from him sent warmth up your spine. He didn't let go when you got inside and waited to descend to the main floor, and he kept it there when he walked you to the car, helping you in like a gentleman.
🐶💰
As soon as you got out of the car, camera flashes surrounded you, almost blinding you as they went off.
"Stay close to me." James' voice pierced the flashes, and shutter sounds the cameras made.
He once again placed his hand on your lower back, keeping you close as you made your way down the red carpet. You didn't know if you should be posing or smiling at the cameras as they went off so you did your best not to look like you were tripping out.
"James, who's your date? James, how's the European Publication Market going to fair when your newest deal goes through?"
Question after question was thrown your way, with James answering them as quickly and as generically as he could. He didn't want to come off as rude, but he also didn't want to stop and talk about his personal life or potential business deals, something he tries to keep private.
"James, who's on your arm? Where's Natasha?"
More voices were shouted while you walked the carpet.
"Ignore them." James leaned down and whispered.
You made it through the gauntlet of cameras and reporters, then inside the grand ballroom of the hotel the gala was at.
Warm lighting from sparkly chandeliers casted glowing light throughout the room. Tall cocktail tables were sprinkled throughout and waiters were scurrying around while carrying trays of champagne and food. Many people wandered throughout the venue in their tuxes and gowns, laughing and greeting one another as you made your way inside.
"Here you are." James handed you a glass of champagne he took from a passing tray.
He held one of his own as he watched you take a small sip of the bubbly dry liquid.
"So, this is it?"
You looked around the room, trying to spot anyone you may recognize.
"Come this way."
James walked you further into the room with many people stopping to look at who was on the arm of James Barnes, media mogul. You blushed when you noticed a little attention and seemed to fold into yourself, not used to having looks thrown your way when you heard a voice you recognized.
"James, Y/n."
"Hi Steve." James smiled at his VP.
"Mr. Rogers." You nodded making his date snort.
"Mr. Rogers...good one."
"That's literally his name." You were confused.
"You can call me Steve Y/n, we know each other well enough and we're out of the office." Steve assured.
"Ok."
You blushed a little at the flirty wink he sent you. You felt James' hand tighten on your back, so you looked at him and he was glaring at his VP.
"I like your dress." You said to Steve's date who was hanging off his arm.
"I know, isn't it ah-mazing!" She gushed and did a little twirl.
When she stopped, you could see her eyeing James, but he wasn't watching her, he was watching you.
"Lookout for Stark, he's here somewhere." Steve cautioned.
You had only met Tony Stark in person a few times and each time you did, he flirted with you relentlessly, even offering you triple what you make to be his second assistant. You always brushed him off and politely declined and it always irked James knowing Tony has a perfectly capable assistant at his side in Pepper.
"Thanks for the heads up."
"Did you try the crab cakes? They're delicious." Steve plucked one from a passing waiter then popped it in his mouth.
"Oh, no, none for me, too rich." Steve's date said.
"I'll try one."
You could care less about the richness of a dinky looking crab cake and put the whole thing in your mouth because you were hungry.
"It's good."
You chewed and blushed while James handed you a napkin. He took one of his own and ate it, agreeing.
"Ugh, the food here is so bad for you." Steve's date, who you think her name is Candi, complained.
"Well, I'm looking forward to trying it."
'Candi' eyed you up and down and snorted to herself before Steve excused them and headed off in another direction. Whatever. You were completely fine with your body shape, knowing full well you would never see her again in your life due to the rotating dates Steve always seems to have.
You loved food and would never deny yourself a taste of something you wanted, especially fancy ass appetizers you would more than likely never have again. Whenever you accompany James to meetings or on business, you eat, but usually after you are done working and never at the same table as him and his associates.
You usually scarf down a sandwich or something from a tray that gets brought in for all the other executive assistants to fight over so getting to eat the 'fancier' foods is a treat for you.
🐶💰
You wandered the room and were introduced to a bunch of people James knew. Many people came up to him and chatted, while he introduced you to them. You kept up with the conversations knowing what they were talking about seeing as how you organize James' schedule and reviewed agreements and contracts with him. Knowing personal details about his accounts was also helpful when you congratulated a newly engaged couple and a soon-to-be retiree, something you're certain James would never had known about them.
James was pleasantly surprised with how you carried yourself, listening intently to the mindless dribble people blabbered on and on about. You gave everyone attention and seemed interested in what they were saying, even if James was bored out of his mind. He was shocked you knew so much about these people and if he's being honest with himself, he's grateful you're able to connect with them as it makes him look good.
He made a mental note to try to learn a little bit more about the people he does deals with. It was refreshing to have someone on his arm who could hold a polite conversation for once and he was hoping there would be more in the future.
"Are you hungry? Thirsty?" James leaned over and asked, his voice sending tingles down your spine.
"A little." You admitted, looking around the room for a passing server.
"Come with me." He smiled and escorted you to the back of the room.
You made your way down a hallway, then to the bustling kitchen.
"Are we supposed to be here?" You looked around the kitchen while noise, heat from the stoves, and serving staff scurried around.
"We are if I say we are."
He looked around and waved a staff member over.
"Can you make me a plate? My date hasn't had anything to eat yet and she is famished."
The staff member nodded and took off, grabbing an empty plate to fill.
"James, you didn't have to... I mean, it's fine really. I can get something on the way home."
"Nonsense." James said while you waited for your plate to be delivered to you.
You were handed a plate filled with a bunch of the appetizers that were passed around and a few napkins when James escorted you out of the chaotic kitchen and down another hall to what looked like a small lounge.
"Are we allowed here?" You asked, taking a seat on a couch.
James placed the plate in front of you and sat next to you.
"Probably not, but we won't be long. Figured we could take a break from the crowd."
James watched you eat the little mouthfuls of food and sipped his drink, pleased with himself.
"So, you tend to go to these a lot."
"I do."
"Don't they get boring? I mean, seeing the same people, having the same conversations..."
James chuckled and said, "Yeah, they're tedious but it's all in who you have with you that can make the evening be amazing, or a complete dud."
You nodded along and was halfway done your plate.
"Did you want any?" You offered the plate to James, and he took some sort of shrimp puff with a parsley garnish.
You talked a little while and it was refreshing to get to know James and not James Barnes, billionaire CEO Media Mogul extraordinaire. He was surprisingly engaging and he listened intently to some of your stories. You tended to babble if you were nervous, but the conversation seemed to flow nicely. Your plate was finished so you sat back and looked around the room.
"It's refreshing to have someone on my arm to talk to."
"Oh? Do your usual dates have trouble communicating?" You instantly slapped your hand to your mouth thinking it was disrespectful, but James was smiling.
"You could say something like that. So, when are you volunteering next at the shelter?" he asked.
"Oh, well...I'm not sure. Maybe this weekend?"
He nodded and put his empty glass down.
"I think Tiny has a crush on you."
"Tiny has a crush on everyone."
"Yeah, but he seems to like you."
"I guess. I'm just a likeable guy."
You snorted and rolled your eyes. Yeah, it's hilarious hearing the scary media billionaire CEO thinks he's a 'likeable guy'.
"Well, shall we?"
He rose and offered you, his hand. You took it and stood from the couch, so you were standing close to him, able to smell his expensive cologne. He was still for a moment then he reached out and adjusted your hair, then your dress strap that was slightly crooked, before he cleared his throat.
You were watching him when he leaned down and placed a soft kiss on your cheek, making your eyes flutter close at the soft sensation. He leaned back and smiled at you.
"Let's head out then."
"Ok." You whispered.
What. The. Hell.
His touch sent your skin aflame as you followed him out the room and down the hall to the main event space. Your head was a bit of a mess seeing as how your boss kissed your cheek just now, but you threw your concerns to the wind for the night. You would deal with the consequences when you got to the office.
For once, you were going to enjoy yourself and pretend you were James Barnes' date and nothing more. If he wanted to kiss you again before the night was over, you would let him.
Music filled the ballroom while you watched people mingle and socialize. You stood close to James when you looked over and saw Nat standing on the other side of the room. She was glaring at you while she was on the arm of some guy in a navy tux. Her dress was a fiery red and was cut low at the neck and high at the hip and clung to her incredible body. James must have felt you tense next to him, but his firm hand squeezed your lower back, seeming to know what caught your eye.
He turned slightly and looked at you.
"Dance with me."
It wasn't a question, but a demand.
You nodded and he walked you to the small dancefloor where he wrapped you up in his arms as the music changed to a slower medley.
You were taking the night in while dancing in the arms of James Barnes. Whispers, stares, and looks were sent your way while you were expertly navigating the dancefloor. It was overwhelming but at the same time, you felt comfortable in his arms as you swayed to the music. His warm breath tickled your ear making you smile at the feeling.
James was a very good dancer. He navigated the steps and moved you with careful ease as the song ended. You stood in his arms and looked up into his eyes that seemed to almost sparkle in the light. When the song ended, James escorted you to the side of the room.
"James."
You heard a loud voice from behind you.
You felt James tense next to you.
"Tony."
You both turned and saw Tony Stark standing in front of you.
"Y/n."
He reached out and kissed the back of your hand then gently let go of it.
"Enjoying yourself then?" Tony asked you, ignoring James completely.
"Yes, I have been. James has introduced me to a lot of people."
"I'm sure he has." Tony winked over at James who you heard grumble.
Tony leaned towards you and whispered, "When are you going to leave this amateur clown and come work for me?"
You chuckled and shook your head no.
"Once again, I thank you for the offer but I'm saying no to your proposal Mr. Stark. Pepper is one of the best assistants I have worked with so I could never replace her."
Tony chuckled and nodded. "Yes, she is one of a kind and I am lucky."
His eyes raked over you. Tony was a flirt whenever he was at any sort of meeting or function, but you never have felt uncomfortable around him. James on the other hand was fuming at him being so close to you and looking to once again to steal you away from him.
You looked over at James and patted a hand on his broad chest.
"Mr. Barnes treats me well; I'd never leave him."
With that sentence, you saw James' eyes soften when they found yours making you blush.
"Well then, Barnes. Have that updated contract sent over next week. I'd like to add some things to it."
Tony clapped James on the back before he theatrically reached for your hand and kissed the back of it once again.
"As always, it's been a pleasure." Then he was off to torment another group of people.
"That guy...I swear..." James mumbled.
You turned and faced him, placing a comforting hand on his arm. You didn't know how you got so bold to do that, but you were rolling with it. You could feel his thick arm tense under the fabric of his tux.
"He's fine, I can handle him."
"I know..." You reached over and patted his chest to calm him down and had a hard time letting go.
You didn't see the glare Nat had sent your way from across the room.
"Anyways, the night is getting late. I wrote them a cheque for the donation earlier, so we don't have to stay any longer. Do you want to go?" James asked.
"Sure." You followed him out of the ballroom while he called for his ride to drive you both home.
You pulled up to your building and thanked the driver for opening your door when James met you and walked you to the front entrance like he does when he drives you back from the shelter.
"I had a good time tonight." You admitted, turning to face him.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah, I mean I thought it would be boring and dull, but I was pleasantly surprised. Also, I wanted to thank you for being by my side. This is all a little overwhelming so, yeah, I just wanted to say thanks for that."
James was pleased he made you feel comfortable.
"I'm glad."
James stood close to you as a few people walked down the street. Bringing you to the gala was one of the best ideas he's had in a while besides the whole credit card thing.
"Anyways, I'll see you Monday morning."
You turned to open the front door to your building when James stopped you.
"Y/n..." His voice was deep and raspy.
"Yes?"
He stepped close to you and leaned in, brushing his lips against yours in a quick kiss but he did linger a little longer and eventually pulled away. It was polite, yet you felt like it was also a promise of something more to come.
"Have a nice weekend."
He stepped back while you fumbled with your keys and opened the door. He held it open when you made your way inside, firmly closing it and making sure it was locked before he nodded at you and turned to head back to his waiting car. You exhaled and went to the elevator on shaky legs.
Your boss just kissed you and you have no idea what is going to happen at the office.
🐶💰
"You looked hot, no wonder your fancy boss was all over you." Wanda said, looking through your phone.
"He wasn't ALL over me Wanda..." You stated, remembering how his arms felt around you when you were dancing.
"Pfft, look at his face in this picture. Totally enamoured with you." She pointed to the screen where James was looking at you and the look he had on his face was of fondness and adoration.
It felt intimate and you hated yourself for not remembering that moment, but it was overwhelming for you from the camera flashes and shouts from the crowd. You had a hard time focusing, but Wanda was sort of right. You were confused on why he asked you to the gala over Nat or anyone else for the matter, but from the way the evening ended, it left you feeling more anxious than ever. What did Monday hold? Were people going to judge you?
You had a restless night thinking about everything you saw and experienced, mainly your boss' lips on yours when the evening was finished, so you thought you would head to the shelter to visit with the animals to calm you down.
From the photos you and Wanda were looking at, it looked like James was completely taken with you and you were going to enjoy it for as long as you could. You found an entertainment website that had pictures posted from the gala and had sent it to Wanda before you arrived knowing she would be in. She was scrolling through the images of the red-carpet entrances and found your arrival.
"I'll bet he smelled amazing. All those rich guys have expensive cologne. Was it woodsy or musky? Maybe like leather and Sandalwood?"
"Wanda...I don't know...whatever it was, it was nice. A little spicy? Maybe some citrus?" You chuckled trying to describe your boss' cologne from the night before.
"What about that Natasha woman?" Wanda pointed to a photo of her red-carpet arrival. She was draped all over her date for the night and posing up a storm.
"I saw her from a distance. She had her own date so I'm not sure what else happened since we mainly stayed away from her."
"I'll bet you she watched you the entire night." Wanda scowled at the photos.
"Probably. Her date was handsome. Some sort of football player or something."
"So, her and James are officially done from their blow out a few days ago?"
"Seems like it. She's also banned from the office building too. He's never banned anyone before, so this is new."
"You still have his card?"
"Yeah. I'll give it back to him tomorrow. I was going to write him a note thanking him for being able to use it. Anyways, I'm going to go to the kennels. See what's what."
Just as you turned to head outside, you heard the door to the shelter open.
"James." Wanda waved over your shoulder to him.
You froze, then turned to face him. He was wearing jeans and a black hoodie today and had a slightly scruffy face.
"Wanda. Y/n." His blue eyes were focused on yours.
"I'll be in my office. Let me know if you need anything." Wanda said and shut her door leaving it cracked slightly ajar.
"I didn't know you were coming here today."
"Had some time. Thought I'd swing by, check on the animals."
"Right."
He stepped close to you, taking up your personal space.
"And I wanted to see you." His voice lowered.
"Oh, well...Here I am..." You blushed a deep red colour before you stepped back and cleared your throat.
"I was on my way to walk Tiny." You pointed down the hall to the door that leads to the kennels outside.
"Lead the way." He waved with his hand.
"Tiny!" You gushed at the large dog who wiggled and wagged excitedly when he saw you.
Thanks to your new website and the shelter's social media posts, most of the dogs you had seen a week ago were already adopted or placed with a foster family. Only a few remained and Tiny was one of them.
"Hey big fella." James bent down and scratched his large furry head.
"He likes you." You stated, placing a collar on him.
"Yeah?" James asked.
"Yup."
"I think he likes anyone who gives him t-r-e-a-t-s and attention." He straightened.
"Let's walk him."
"Ok."
You headed out with Tiny leading the way. He was familiar with the route you took and started sniffing and walking excitedly.
"So..."
"So..."
You looked over at James who was smiling. You came to a park and gave the leash to James so he could walk Tiny to see the squirrels while you sat on a bench and watched. You laughed when you saw James tighten the grip he had on the leash in case Tiny pulled his arm like last time, so he was prepared.
Tiny explored the small park, meeting people and sniffing his heart out when they finally came back to you. James sat next to you and Tiny sat at your feet, leaning against your legs while his tongue lolled out. James placed his arm around you, cuddling you close to him. To anyone walking by, it looked like you were a couple taking your unusually large dog for a walk, but you weren't. He was your boss and you were his EA.
"I had a nice time last night." You said once again.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
"Good."
He squeezed your shoulders.
"There's going to be some changes at work."
"Oh?"
"Figured I would step back a little, lessen some of my hours at the office."
You looked at him, stunned.
"So, you'll finally be going home at a decent time then?" You teased.
"Something like that. But seriously. I've been doing some thinking..."
"And?"
Your heart started racing. If he decreases his hours, your pay could change. Was he going to fire you?
"I just want a normal life again, before my company expanded and grew to what it is now. Working long hours, travelling, meetings, deals, events...it's gotten to be a bit much and I want to relax a little."
"So, you're stepping back? What about my job?"
James looked over at you and smiled.
"You're not going anywhere." He assured you.
"Ok." You felt relief, but there was something else James was thinking about. He absently toyed with Tiny's leash who laid down in front of your feet, content to be out of the shelter.
"I'd like to date you Y/n." James bright blue eyes held yours.
What the? Did he just...did he just say that?
"Oh?" Was your lame response.
James Barnes was asking to date you. YOU of all the people in the world he knows.
"Why?" you blurted out.
James chuckled but turned himself so he faced you.
"Because you're refreshing to be around. You're smart, kind, caring, and I want to get to know you more. Outside of work."
Your mind was racing. Why the sudden change? You have been his assistant for a while. Never once has he given you the idea that hey may be into you. Is this a good idea? Could you be with someone of his...status? People did this all the time...right? Your mind was spinning.
He moved so he was close to you, you could feel his warm body heat.
"Umm..."
"Say yes to a date. Next week. Friday. I'll pick you up." James whispered.
You looked around the park and sighed. A few people passed by your bench, unaware of the spiraling thoughts racing through your mind.
"I'm serious Y/n. You interest me a great deal." He whispered.
"O-ok..." You replied, brushing some hair from your face.
"Yeah?"
"Y-yes."
James smiled a genuine smile at you that made his face light up. You saw him wet his lips slightly then lean towards you and kiss you, which you returned. You separated and had a hard time hiding your blush. He cleared his throat.
"Let's head back." His voice was a little raspy.
Tiny perked up and rose, stretching his large body while James handed you, his leash. You both walked hand in hand back to the shelter with smiles on your faces.
The usual confident and stoic CEO James Barnes was having a hard time hiding his smile. This is what he had been missing for so long. A regular kind of relationship with someone not in his industry who was down to earth, confident, smart, and someone who was interesting to talk to.
When he set out on this little social experiment, he never would have thought he would have asked you on a date, but the more he gets to know you, the more he wants to spend time with you. You work with so many in his industry, but you've never gotten caught up in it, with the glitz and glamour of the models, deals, and places you have travelled with him. You've always kept a level head and worked diligently and was someone he could trust.
This outcome was more refreshing, and he was looking forward to planning a date for you.
"In you go Tiny." You said to the large dog who reluctantly went into his kennel.
"How long has he been here?" James asked.
"Too long." Was your response.
"He's been featured on the website and people have come to see him, but no one has adopted him yet. I'm confident we can get this guy into a loving home soon though." You scratched his nose through the fence as James closed the door.
"No one wants to take on the responsibility of the fur, walking, and overall maintenance of having a large breed dog. I'd take him if I could, but I can't" you said, walking back to where the leashes were kept.
"See you, Wanda." She waved to you while she was on the phone.
James gave her a small wave and turned his back, so she blew kissy faces at you making you snort. James gave you a funny look, but you just smiled and headed to get your purse from the storage closet.
"So."
"So."
James was leaning against your apartment door. He had walked you all the way to your door this time.
"I have an early meeting tomorrow morning that was added last minute, so you can come in a little later if you want."
"Oh? Is this all part of your working normal hours plan?"
James playfully rolled hie eyes at you.
"Maybe. I can make phone calls you know. You don't have to do that for me. You've had a busy weekend, so take some time and I'll see you later."
"Ok."
You can feel your phone in your purse vibrating, knowing full well it's Wanda calling, asking about your walk with Tiny. You're going to have to tell her about everything anyways since she always finds out.
"See you tomorrow, Y/n." James said, leaning over to kiss you softly.
You pulled away and smiled saying goodnight as you opened your door. You walked into your apartment and locked the door, peeking through the peephole. You saw him leave after hearing the door lock.
Your stomach was a fuddled mess as what you just agreed to. You wandered to your couch and flopped down dramatically.
Was this still a good idea? You felt your phone buzz again, so you took it out of your bag, smiling at the screen.
"Stop overthinking it. I want to date you." Came James' text like he knew you would be stressing about things.
You smiled and opened your messages from Wanda and sure enough, she was wanting a full report on your walk with Tiny.
This was going to be a long night.
🐶💰
"So, you're going to date him?"
"Yeah Wands..." You sighed and sipped your tea.
"He just asked you like that?"
"Yup."
You rehashed everything to her on your walk, going over what he said and the kisses he gave you.
"I'm not sure why he suddenly changed his mind and shifted to me over anyone else, especially Nat."
"Why not? Those floozies he's usually seen with are only after his money or connections. Everyone can see it. I'm sure he's tired of them and has finally woken up to how awesome you are."
You chuckled.
"I guess. I'm just concerned."
"I know you are and I would be too, but he seems genuine."
"He does."
"And persistent."
"Yes."
"Well, then go for it. Have some fun with your fancy boss and see where it goes. You can always quit and work for me if this goes south."
You snorted at her knowing she hasn't asked you to quit and come work for her in a while, so she was due.
"Anyways...I should go. He told me I didn't have to come in early for his meeting, so I can sleep in a little, for once."
"Lucky girl." Wanda deadpanned making you snort.
"Night then." "Goodnight. Let me know if anyone shows interest in Tiny or adopts him."
"I will." Then the call ended.
🐶💰
James got to the office and was eager to get his meeting because the sooner he had it, the faster it would end, and the quicker he could see you. He placed his coffee cup on his desk and sat down, frowning at his busy schedule for the day. This meeting somehow snuck in last-minute, but he figured it was important when it comes from one of the board of directors.
Apparently, there were a few other companies looking to be placed under the Barnes name and this meeting was for a preliminary report on who they were and what they did.
James was the one to make the decision if he was going to go ahead and buy them out, or pass. He typed out a few emails and was half done his coffee when he heard footsteps walking down the hall. He was thinking it was Steve, but it was way to early for his VP to start work and he thought those footsteps sounded like high heels, so he got up from his desk to scold you for not listening when he froze.
"Funny seeing you here."
"What the hell are you doing here?"
Nat strolled into the office and took off the black wig she wore as a disguise.
"We need to talk."
"No, we don't."
James brought his arms across his chest and stood glaring at her.
"If you don't get out of my office in the next minute, I'm calling security."
"Pfft, they can't remove me."
She stepped closer to him, so they were within an arms length of each other. James could smell her overly perfumed body and wanted to hurl. At one point, he would have basked in it, but now, it makes his stomach churn to smell it.
"So, you're having yourself a little office fling? That's cute."
"Nat..." James sighed and put his arms at his side.
"I have a meeting..." He turned to make a phone call, but she stopped him.
"That meeting is me. I sent that notice. Hacked my father's computer and sent it so I could talk to you since you blocked me."
"Nat, what games are you playing?"
"None." She shrugged and flashed an innocent look at him making James scowl.
"We're done, simple as that. Now, please leave before you embarrass yourself."
"Did you enjoy the gala?" She pretended like she wasn't listening.
"I did."
"I'm shocked you would go for someone so...plain."
James stood rigid. His jaw clenched. Nat waved a hand at him.
"Did you dumping me have anything to do with your little black card experiment? Were you watching all my transactions and hers, seeing who was spending your money and where? Like a competition?"
"Nat..." James' voice was dark. He had enough.
"I mean, what did Y/n spend that caught your attention? She's plain, boring, and not good for you like I am. I'm more glamourous, more well-known. She's a secretary James. What is everyone going to say to you dating your secretary?" Nat scoffed.
"Y/n is more of a woman than you ever will be."
"Is that so? She reeks of desperation, following you around like a lost puppy." She stepped close so she was right in front of him.
"The board is watching your every move James. If they find out you're banging your secretary, they can vote you out of the CEO position and you could lose your job. Is she worth it?" She asked, voice lowered.
"Is dating Y/n worth losing your job? Your company? Think about all the perks that come with this job. The money, cars, houses. Is all that worth losing for some office fling with a plain and boring secretary?"
James thought about it.
"No." James quietly replied.
As James said that Nat reached up and kissed him on the lips, wrapping her arms around him. He heard a gasp and pulled away when he saw you standing at the doorway to his office.
🐶💰
You arrived at the office a little later than normal, but it was still considered a 'normal' time to everyone else. You're always there for 6am, but today, it was just before 8am. A few people raised their eyebrows at you, but you just smiled and carried on to your desk. You were extra peppy walking in, and you had your boss to thank for that.
Waiting until your date night was going to be tough, but you were curious what he has planned when you got to your desk and stopped in your tracks. James' door was wide open, and you heard voices. You placed your purse down and stood at the entranceway to James' office.
"Did you enjoy the gala?" She pretended like she wasn't listening. "I did." "I'm shocked you would go for someone so...plain." James stood rigid. His jaw clenched. Nat waved a hand at him. "Did you dumping me have anything to do with your little black card experiment? Were you watching all my transactions and hers, seeing who was spending your money and where? Like a competition?" "Nat..." James' voice was dark. He had enough. "I mean, what did Y/n spend that caught your attention? She's plain, boring, and not good for you like I am. I'm more glamourous, more well-known. She's a secretary James. What is everyone going to say to you dating your secretary?" Nat scoffed. "Y/n is more of a woman than you ever will be." "Is that so? She reeks of desperation, following you around like a lost puppy." She stepped close so she was right in front of him. "The board is watching your every move James. If they find out you're banging your secretary, they can vote you out of the CEO position and you could lose your job. Is she worth it?" She asked, voice lowered. "Is dating Y/n worth losing your job? Your company? Think about all the perks that come with this job. The money, cars, houses. Is all that worth losing for some office fling with a plain and boring secretary?" "No." James quietly replied. As James said that Nat reached up and kissed him on the lips, wrapping her arms around him.
Your stomach sank at what he said. He said no. What the hell was that about? He didn't want to give up his lifestyle for you? Your head was a mess at what you heard and saw. Seeing her draped all over his body gave you the ick and the fact that he let her do that was most upsetting.
What kind of game was he playing? Was he that bored with his life he needed to meddle in yours for entertainment? Was all this a lie because he was bored?
You had enough and quickly got your bag and ran out the office, not wanting any part of facing that viper of a woman and your jerk of a boss. You'll email and tell him you're taking a sick day when you get home.
🐶💰
James immediately removed Nat from his neck and shoved her aside, taking a few strides to the doorway, but you were already gone. He heard the elevator doors shut and he turned, glaring at Nat.
"Fuck!" James ran a hand down his face.
"Well, that settles that." Nat smirked, pleased with herself.
"God damn it Nat." James shouted.
James' mind was racing. She planned this whole morning and knew you would be here when she made her move. His stomach lurched at the thought of hurting you. He grabbed his phone and called the security desk to try to stop you from leaving, but they said you had already left.
"Get a team here now to my office."
"James...leave her, she's not worth it. I'm here now. For you. I can forgive your little date to the gala with her..." Nat went to reach for his arm, but he stepped aside.
"We're over." James seethed, hands clenching and unclenching at his sides.
Footsteps were heard down the hall as a security team came to the office.
"Remove her at once and when you've finished that, come back to my office." James barked at the team who nodded.
"James, I think you're overacting. I'm just showing you what you're throwing away. It can be so much better with me."
"I don't care. Get out, we're done and don't ever contact me again. I'm dumping all your father's contracts too after this stint you pulled. He'll be voted off the board and asked never to return. Now, fuck off and get out."
He pointed to the door, and the security team took over, removing Nat from the office.
He fired off a text to his team of lawyers to have a restraining order put in place, security and logins immediately revoked for her father, along with another text to his building manager to make sure Nat was removed from the approval list for his penthouse.
He had done that last week, but wanted to make sure it was confirmed, which it was in the reply he got. He also fired off a text to his accountant, making sure to cancel and report the card she used for her purchases as fraudulent, so her upcoming trips would be cancelled. He didn't need her mooching off him any longer.
He wondered if she could even afford the things she used his card for, but he shook his head, not wanting to spend another minute thinking about her. She was on her own now, and all he wanted was to find you to apologize and hopefully fix things.
"Everything ok in here?" Steve poked his head into James' office seeing him slumped over his desk.
"Fuck, not now Steve."
"Ok. Hey, I found this on the floor out there in the hallway."
Steve handed him an envelope.
How was he going to fix this?
James took the envelope, but he knew what it was. He opened it and his extra black card sat in it along with a hand-written letter.
"Fuck, she wrote me a fucking letter..."
"James, thank you for giving me the opportunity to use this card for the week. I hope I did ok in making purchases for myself. I have enclosed the receipts so you can reconcile them at your leisure, although I am sure you will more than likely send to your CFO since you hate Excel and can't figure out how it works. As you can see, I did buy a few things for me but mainly supported my friend at the shelter and helped some animals in need, so thank you for giving me that opportunity. I'm looking forward to our date this week and can't wait for what you have planned. Sincerely, Y/n."
"Fuck!"
James swore and tossed the letter aside on his desk where Steve glanced at it.
"So, I take it Y/n handed you the card back? Why are you so angry and why is the security team outside your office looking scared?"
"I'll tell you later. Send them in." James growled at Steve who nodded and waved in the team.
As Steve closed the door, he heard James tell them they were all fired and to pack their shit and leave. He was getting a new team in place for the afternoon.
Whatever happened, it wasn't good and Steve was going to be there for his friend for whatever he needed.
🐶💰
"So, you emailed him when you got home you were taking some days off?"
"Yeah. I took the cowards way out and just left. I didn't want to be in her presence anymore and just need space to organize my thoughts."
"I see."
"What?"
"When are you going back?"
"Not sure yet. I have a lot of PT saved up."
"I'm sure you do. Has he texted you? Called?"
"Constantly. The texts haven't stopped and the missed calls are in the double digits. So far, he's stayed at work or wherever and not come by."
"I'm sure he wants to explain things."
"Explain what? His ex 'situationship' came back to cause problems and he's just playing with me because he's bored?" You scoffed.
"Well, hear him out. See what he has to say."
"Wanda...he literally said he doesn't want to lose his lifestyle if the board decides to slap his pee pee because of all this. I'm as good as fired since it's usually the peons like me who take the fall. He'll come out of it smelling like a rose saying it was ME who came onto HIM or some bullshit story he'll spin and Nat will be by his side the entire time. God, I was so stupid to think he was into me and wanted to date me. I mean, he even signed up to volunteer at the shelter to play along with me and who was I kidding? That man hasn't done an ounce of physical labour in...well...forever I'm guessing. Makes me want to stab him in the eyes."
"First, no one says pee pee and second, he was a good shoveller and third, you're amazing and who wouldn't want to date you. Finally, stabbing anyone in the eyes is never a good option." You rolled your eyes at her, but she said, "It's best to stab them in the jugular." Wanda added making you snort at your phone.
"Whatever. I swear these rich fucks clearly have nothing going on so they have to invent drama to keep themselves entertained. I mean I kind of thought giving me his card was a little weird, but it makes sense it was for his amusement and nothing more."
"Well, the animals and I thank you for what you did. You can always work for me..."
"Too soon Wanda, too soon."
"Well, let me know if anything happens. I'll see you when I see you and before you ask, Tiny is still here."
"Ok...thanks Wanda. I'll keep you posted."
🐶💰
"So, what are you going to do?" Steve asked James as they sat around his office.
It had been a few days since you walked out, and James was losing his mind. You wouldn't return his calls or texts. He even had his driver cruise by your apartment building a few times, but he never saw you out walking. He knows you have a boat load of personal time to use so he figures, he would just give you some time to process. He hopes the flowers he's sent you at least put a small smile on your face.
"I don't know honestly." James replied, looking around his office.
He wasn't in the mood to work or talk about this, but Steve can be persistent.
"Have you been by the shelter to see her?"
"No. I don't want to come off as clingy or a stalker. I think giving her space is what she needs."
"But you've driven by her place?"
"Maybe." James shrugged making Steve snort.
"She needs to hear she misunderstood you when you said 'no' to Nat."
"I know."
If James could build a time machine and go back, he would change that reply. He wasn't really listening to Nat and his reply of 'No' was more for himself saying no to her, no to her being in his office, and no to funding her lifestyle. It came out wrong and misunderstood, but then Nat planted a kiss on him and that's when everything went to shit. Nat knew Y/n would be there to see but if only James could somehow get that message to you. He misses you. Not only for your work, but your company and friendship too. He hadn't realized how much your lives were intertwined when working long hours together and he misses you.
He just wants to go back to the way things were at the gala, but he thinks that's no longer an option.
"Has she quit? Put her notice in?" Steve asked.
James shook his head no.
"Do you think she will?" James asked.
Steve shrugged and sipped his drink in thought. "I would if I were her."
James scowled at him, but he had to agree. God, if he could just go back and not offer the cards and just tell Nat he wasn't interested earlier than what he had, all of this could have been avoided.
James finished his drink when he saw an email come in from you. His eyes must have lit up when he grabbed his phone.
"That from her?" Steve asked.
James read the email, then tossed his phone aside.
"Fuck!"
"Not good?"
"She emailed her notice. Using her PT so she won't even be back." He ran a hand down his face and sighed.
"Well...that was to be expected."
James scowled at his desk.
"She won't let me explain..."
"Maybe it's for the best. Leave things as they are?"
James toyed with the idea of not seeing you again and that just wasn't an option. He had been wanting to cut back his hours and work and he was serious about it but his plans on doing that always involved seeing you. He isn't going to give up this easy.
"No."
Steve eyed him up.
"No, she's not going to go away without an explanation from me first."
"How are you going to get to her? She won't take your calls or return your texts."
"I'll figure something out."
"I'm sure you will."
Steve placed his empty glass on and table and sighed.
🐶💰
"Hey!"
You greeted Wanda at the shelter. It had been a month since you quit working for James and joined the shelter as director of intakes and couldn't have been happier. You still missed working in the corporate world and seeing James which made you curse yourself for having those feelings, but it was the truth. You got another bouquet of flowers delivered to your apartment a week after you sent your notice and even though you wanted to trash them like the first one he sent, you kept them on your counter.
They were too pretty to trash.
"Good news, Tiny has been adopted!" Wanda smiled wide.
"What? Really?" Your eyes bugged out.
"When is he getting picked up?"
"Already has."
"What? I don't get to see him?"
Your heart broke a little but that's how some weekend adoptions worked. You usually saw the new ones come in, but the placement and adoptions coordinator usually set up the pick ups and sometimes they were on weekends which you no longer work.
"Are you ok?" asked Wanda knowing Tiny had a special place in your heart.
"Yeah." You shrugged one shoulder.
"He's going to have a good life, I promise you that. Sharon wouldn't have ok'd the adoption without properly vetting the family, so you know she approved."
"I know." You were bummed, but happy for Tiny to be out of the shelter and into a home. Wanda smiled lightly at you.
"Well, let's get started then."
You sat at your desk and went over the day's schedule.
🐶💰
It had been another week and things were going well. Wanda came in the day before with a basket full of kittens who were found abandoned so you set them up in a warm enclosure, giving them food and much needed care. You were checking on them when you heard Wanda in her office.
"Holy shit!" She blurted out.
"What?" You poked your head in the doorway.
"We just got 5 million dollars donated to us." Wanda started hyperventilating.
"What?!"
You stepped further into the office.
"How?"
"Anonymous donation." She collected herself and read the email, scrolling away.
"The bank emailed asking if it was a mistake...but it's 100% legit."
Wanda leaned back in her chair in a daze.
"Wanda...that money..."
"I know." She looked at you.
That amount of a donation would help more animals and renovate the space, even helping a sister shelter across the city.
"We can expand...offer courses, obedience, puppy classes, grooming..." She started frantically writing down ideas while you stood and watched.
"Who do you think it was from?" Sharon must have heard the commotion and walked in to ask.
You had an idea who it was as you looked at Wanda who was also watching you. Both you and Wanda knew it was from James, but why? Why now? He hadn't been back to the shelter to volunteer since you quit and you just figured he moved on with his life like you were trying to. You wondered if he found himself a new assistant and if he was still working crazy long hours, but you shook your head not wanting to think about him. You left Wanda's office and flopped down at your desk.
You had a lot to do with processing the new kittens and making sure they get healthy enough so they can get adopted.
You were on your way home from the shelter when you decided to stop at Tito's and get some tacos to eat since you didn't feel like cooking. You stood in line when you felt a presence behind you, leaning against the back of your legs.
You looked down and gasped, "Tiny?" The large dog licked your hand, and his tail was wagging when you bent down to give him pets and scratches.
"Hey big fella! I missed you so much." You giggled at his enthusiasm as he basked in the attention and licked your hands.
You looked around but didn't see anyone around him.
"Where's your family?" You asked, grabbing his leash.
You stepped out of line and took Tiny on a bit of a walk to find his owners when you stilled and heard a deep voice from beside you say, "Hi".
You turned and saw James standing there in a pair of jeans and a sweater. Tiny let out a woof and James reached for his leash.
"You don't live around here." Was your first words to your former boss.
"I know. Came here for a walk."
"I'm not walking him. He's been adopted. I'm just finding his owner."
James sent a small smile at you.
"I know."
You watched him take Tiny's leash from you then he handed him a treat and scratched his head.
"Wait...YOU'RE Tiny's owner?"
He shrugged and patted the dog's giant head.
"But...how? Do you even KNOW what having a dog like this entails?"
James smirked at you and said, "I know. I've made some changes in my life."
You eyed him.
"Positive ones." He added.
"Oh?"
"My building allows pets, although I thought my doorman was going to faint when I brought him home for the first time. It's been an adjustment for everyone, but we've bonded."
You looked between the pair, and it was hard not to smile. James is so serious and focused, and Tiny is one hairy goofball and the two of them kind of look like the odd couple.
"Well, it was nice seeing you." You went to turn but James spoke up.
"Y/n..."
You didn't move.
"I wanted to apologize, for everything."
"Ok."
James was frustrated but determined to have you listen even if his plan on using Tiny to get you to listen was a low blow knowing you have a soft spot for the beast.
"No, like apologize for the way I treated you, the card, and for what Nat said and for kissing me. My response wasn't one I am proud of...and I should have stopped her advance, but I didn't and I'm sorry. I'm sorry for how everything made you feel and for you to feel like leaving was your only option."
"No kidding..." You whispered.
James sighed.
"Me saying 'no' wasn't what you thought it was. When I said that, I was thinking in my head how much I didn't want Nat as a part of my life, how I didn't want to live like that anymore. I could care less what my board thinks and if they want to fire me, then so be it. I've got lots of other projects I'm working on, and I don't need the media company or any more money for this life."
Your eyebrows rose at his statement.
"You would give it all up?"
"In a heartbeat" came his instant reply.
"But why?"
He shrugged and said, "I find myself having other interests...people change and I've been scaling back my hours as I had planned, enjoying myself more. I've met with the board and told them everything. They don't care either way, but I wanted to tell them, so they were aware."
"But I don't work there anymore, why would you bring it up now?"
"I wanted to tell them anyways and be fully transparent. They suggested I take a bit more time for myself and were excited with the new direction I want the company to go in. I'm still CEO, still working, but cutting my hours was the best thing I did. I've hired a new EA and he's working out ok. Not as good as you but he's managing. I hired a few more executives who can fill in when I'm not there, so it's going well. I have more free time for myself, so that's why I got Tiny."
A few kids ran by you, yelling and laughing.
"Well, that and the fact that I bring him to the office and he torments Steve which makes me laugh, but we've been doing good together. He's a great dog."
"He is." You agreed with his statement.
"I also want to apologize for giving you the card. It was wrong of me to do that to you and I want to say I am sorry."
You watched as he shifted a little on his feet, adjusting to having Tiny wiggle around.
"It's ok. I mean, I helped the shelter with it, so it wasn't all that bad, but it was still messed up in what you did. It made me want to stab you in the eyes."
James' face was stunned at your admission.
"I know. And I want you to know, Nat moved away. She's gone to London."
"Oh?"
"Left a few weeks ago is what Steve told me."
You could care less, but it was nice to know she wasn't going to be around the city.
After a minute of standing there without saying anything, you cleared your throat.
"Oh, by the way, thanks for the donation, to the shelter..."
"What donation?" James flashed a smirk at you before he cleared his throat.
"James, we all know it was from you..."
"It could have been anyone..." He shrugged making you chuckle. He smiled hearing your laugh again.
"Well, I should go..." You pointed over your shoulder to the sidewalk.
James started to panic. He didn't want you to leave.
"Aren't you getting tacos?"
Your stomach rumbled at that exact time which made you blush.
"Uh, yeah. Right. I'll just stand back in line then."
You felt James and Tiny follow you.
"What are you doing?"
"Getting tacos too. Worked up an appetite and everything."
"Tiny can't have that." You blurted out.
"I can share a few things with him. Like the tortilla chips." James shrugged as Tiny's tongue was hanging out, drool dripping on the ground at the smells.
You chuckled at his expression of longing.
"...And I can't say no to those eyes." James admitted making you reach down and pet the beast.
"Oh, I know. He probably has you wrapped around his giant paw then."
"You have no idea." James shook his head in disbelief.
You got to the window and turned to ask James what he wanted.
"Whatever you're having."
So, you ordered a bunch of tacos which James reached around and tapped his card on the reader making you glare at him, but he just shrugged and placed his card in his pocket. When they were ready, you walked to a bench and sat to eat them.
"Thanks for the tacos." You said, wiping your face with a napkin.
"You're welcome."
He placed the container on the bench next to him, Tiny eyed it but didn't fuss. He had his share of tortilla chips and a few bites of melted cheese.
"Well, it was nice seeing you." You awkwardly said, not sure what else you could say.
You went to get up, but James stopped you with his hand on your arm that, annoyingly, sent tingles shooting up it.
"Wait, Y/n..."
"Yes?"
You sat down and looked at James. He seemed more relaxed and less rigid, but you could tell something was still bothering him.
"If Tiny and I were to say...walk around this park..."
"Yes?"
He shifted in his seat and turned to face you.
"Would you be opposed to joining us?" he fiddled with the leash and looked nervous.
James Barnes feared and ruthless CEO was nervous as his giant dog sat in front of him with a box of street tacos at his side while he asked if you would join him on his walks.
"You don't really live around here."
"I know, but I've come to love the area. It means something to me and Tiny...well...he likes coming here."
You raised your eyebrows up at his admission.
"And I do too."
"Oh really? You asked him?"
James smiled and nodded.
"Yup. We have conversations and everything. He's a good listener."
"I'm sure he is."
"Knows all my secrets..."
"Of course."
You looked around the bustling park and saw people wander around in the chilly evening. Would you want to join Tiny and James on a walk? Your mind was a little muddled, but your heart spoke first.
"I think a few walks here and there would be ok."
You saw James' face light up as he smiled at you.
"Are you coming back to the shelter to volunteer?"
You both stood, feeling a lot lighter at how the night has progressed.
"I didn't think you would want me there to be honest..." He sighed and looked around.
You shuffled your feet and said, "I wouldn't mind the extra help now and then, you know...seeing as how Wanda says you're a good shoveller and all."
"Oh, she says that does she?" James chuckled.
"Well, I can't disappoint her then so I'll be there tomorrow."
"Yeah?"
"Well, I have to see where my donation money is going."
"Anonymous donation." You corrected James making him snort.
"Right. Anonymous." He added.
"And I have a certain intake coordinator to win back and hopefully in the future will agree to go on a date with me, you know, when she doesn't feel like wanting to stab me in the eyes."
Your mouth popped open in shock, but James was smiling.
"I'm sure you have some work cut out for you then, you know, to avoid getting your eyes stabbed."
"Oh, I know it."
James reached down and scratched Tiny behind the ears.
"Come on, we'll walk you back home."
James and Tiny escorted you on your walk back home and when you got to your apartment after saying goodnight, you leaned against your door and sighed. This was the first night in a long time you felt at ease that something good was going to come.
Summary: James Barnes, Billionaire CEO has a little bet going. He insists you use his black card that comes with an unlimited budget, not knowing what the implications are or what his intent is.
Content warning: Language, somewhat snobby James, flirty man-whore Steve, mean and spoiled Nat (Sorry, I made her mean in this one), slight class segregation and insecurities by the reader, doggos/animal shelter volunteering.
Part 1/2
Read Part 2 Here
James sat and swirled the honey brown liquid in his crystal glass, staring at the twinkling city streetlights and sighed. It was well after 10pm and he still hadn't left his office.
"You busy?" A voice sounded at the entrance to his office.
"No Steve, come in."
Steve sauntered in and flopped down on the couch across from him.
"Rough meeting?" James asked over the rim of his glass.
"You have no idea..." Steve shuddered and undid his tie.
"So, you're earning that exorbitant salary I am paying you then?" James teased his VP who flipped him the bird.
"Meeting went late, and as a result, I lost out on the night I had planned with Carli and Candi."
James snickered over his glass of whiskey and placed the empty glass down.
"Did you manage to get the deal done?"
"Done and we came out better than we had thought."
"Good."
They both sat in silence, relaxing in the quiet office.
Steve looked at his friend and noted the dark circles under his eyes.
"Sleeping well?"
"Well enough."
"Need a night with Nat to tire you out." Steve winked at his friend who only half smiled.
James had an on again and off again relationship with Natasha Romanoff, adopted daughter to one of his associates. They had been dating on and off for a while, but James was getting tired of it.
Sure, she was a good time when he needed a release, but lately, she had gotten a little too comfortable in his life. She'd stay a few nights at his penthouse, request expensive dinners, and demand he pay for her wardrobe if she was required to be on his arm at any public event he had to attend. Her ridiculous spending and overall attitude are exhausting, and he is contemplating whether to continue their arrangement.
"No, I think I'm good."
"You have that charity gala coming up she was looking forward to attending with you." Steve reminded him of.
"Fuck."
James ran a hand through his trimmed hair making Steve snicker.
"I'll figure something out."
<knock knock>
"Everything in order Mr. Barnes?" You asked your workaholic boss.
James' head snapped to the doorway and his eyes quickly raked you over before settling on yours. He must have forgotten you were still working.
"Yes, you can go home now. Thank you for your time today." James flashed you a smile before you left his office.
You had been there since six am and were exhausted, but the life of an executive assistant to the CEO of a global media company was tiring but rewarding. James paid you well enough, you had great benefits, treated you with respect, and provided you with a driver on call whenever you needed it, so it wasn't too terrible. Although you never used the driver service since you preferred to walk or bus it to work.
"Goodnight then." You nodded at both men and closed the door.
Steve eyed you through the small glass window next to the door and James cleared his throat at his friend to get his attention.
"What? She's hot." Steve shrugged, got up from the couch and poured himself a glass of whiskey.
"She's off limits." James glared at Steve who held up his hands in surrender.
"Oh, I know." He chuckled and sat down opposite his friend.
"Why haven't you ever gone after her?" Steve asked, sipping his whiskey.
"Because it's highly inappropriate." James deadpanned.
While true, James always thought there was something about you. Something genuine and honest, but when he hired you, he wasn't in the right headspace to do anything about it. He was having fun and working to get his company to where it is today which meant deals, parties, and doing whatever it took to grow his empire.
He values your hard work and if he's being honest with himself, he didn't want to see you as a potential partner for him even though a part of him thinks you would be most ideal for him.
"Didn't stop me with mine." Steve shrugged.
"You've gone through seven EA's in nine months." James deadpanned.
"None have been good enough." Steve pouted making James snort.
"You mean, you slept with them then got bored and fired them?"
"I did no such thing. They did that willingly, but most couldn't figure out our 'apparently complicated' phone system." Steve shrugged and placed his glass down.
James sighed and leaned back, closing his eyes.
"Seriously, are you ok?"
Steve leaned forward, resting his arms on his knees. James kept his eyes closed and gave a half shrug.
"Just bored. Restless. You know...the other night at the shareholder dinner...Everyone there were all couples."
"So?"
"So...it got me thinking..."
"Here we go..." Steve sighed and sat back on the couch.
James opened his eyes and scowled at him. "I'm being serious here..." He grumbled.
Steve urged him to continue.
"Anyways...It got me thinking."
"Didn't you go to that with Aria?"
James nodded. "Yeah, and that turned into a disaster. She primped her hair and makeup throughout dinner and whined when the conversation was 'too boring'. It was like I was dining with an immature child."
"Well, she is younger than you by about 10 years. So, what's your point?"
James glared at Steve.
"My point is...It was embarrassing and when I looked at the other ladies around the table, they were polite and classy. They respected their partners enough to listen to the conversations, but their opinions and thoughts were taken into consideration and were respected when they added to the discussion. No way would my date ever know what was going on. After I dropped her off, I got to thinking that I'm alone. Like utterly alone. I don't have anyone to come home to."
Steve ran a hand over his chin and scratched at the stubble.
"And? You could have taken her home and had some fun."
James glared at his VP.
"That's not what I want anymore, I only have myself."
"You have me. Sam who's the best financier and wingman out there. The company. Billions of dollars. Planes, properties, chefs at your disposal, and celebrities in your contacts. Beautiful women throw themselves at you whenever you look at them and you can get a hot date with the snap of your fingers. What's more to want?"
"You don't get it." James snorted.
Steve was looking at him like he grew another eyeball.
"I want that stability of those couples. Someone only for me. Someone real, classy, and smart. Someone who isn't into my money or connections. It's been hard trying to date lately so I've avoided it. I only asked her because I was desperate. All my past dates saw has been dollar signs, or what I could do for them in the industry like getting them modelling contracts or influencer status with free products and food. Shit like that."
"What about Nat?"
James shuddered at the suggestion. "No. She's just an arrangement."
"You're taking her to the gala?"
James shrugged. "I haven't decided."
"You went with her last year."
"Maybe not this year."
"So, what are you going to do about it?"
James sighed and looked around his office.
"Nat is fine and all. She's certainly beautiful..."
"But?"
"Is it ok if I say she's shallow?"
Steve snorted and finished his drink.
"Then find someone who isn't." Steve replied like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
"I'm trying." James deadpanned.
Steve plunked his feet on the coffee table and stretched back.
"Like you have to have a competition or make them go through an obstacle course to be with you." He muttered.
James' ears perked up.
"What was that?"
Steve sighed.
"I said, it's like you want them to compete for you or some shit."
James thought about what Steve said and looked over out onto the city. The lights sparked and shimmered from the vehicles on the roads, distant honking from traffic was heard as an idea popped into James' head.
"What?" Steve eyed him from the couch. He knows that look.
"I'm thinking..."
James tilted the empty glass back and forth in his hand. Steve sat up and watched his friend.
"About..."
"Well...the women lately have been a challenge to deal with. They're just after my money and connections. I want to see if any of them can be genuine. Real."
"And?"
"And...I don't know. Maybe see what they would do if I gave them something."
Steve waggled his eyebrows and said, "Like sleep with them and decide who's the best at it?"
"Fuck no. Jesus Steve." James scowled. "I mean..."
James' mind was racing at the possibilities then one popped into his head making him smirk.
"Like I could give them a credit card. Unlimited use for a week. See what they do with it."
Steve's mouth popped open.
"You're a billionaire. Are you sure you want to unleash that to a bunch of Nat's into the world?" Steve shuddered making James chuckle.
"Maybe."
He plunked his glass down once more.
"Let me think on it overnight and I'll let you know. Now, get the fuck out of my office and go home or to some club or some shit." James waved his friend out so he could think about things.
"Fine, I'm goin'"
Steve got himself up from the couch and saluted his friend before leaving.
"See you tomorrow."
"See you."
James got up and poured himself another glass. He smiled thinking about what Nat would do with unlimited funds. Well, he KNEW what she was going to do. Spend his money like a drunken sailor, that's what. He just needed to find someone else, to compare with. Someone sensible, someone he wouldn't normally be with, someone regular, plain with no interest in his connections.
He looked around the office and smirked to himself.
He knew just the person to compare Nat with. His mind was racing with this new challenge he was going to plan.
🐶💰
"Fuck it." You kicked the door to the shed, but it didn't budge.
"Are you ok over there?" Wanda asked from the other enclosure.
"This damn shed. Its door is stuck again." You glared at the offending door and sighed.
"We don't have money for a new shed." Wanda reminded you, then leashed a small dog to take it out of the enclosure.
"I know. Maybe I can fix it."
You jimmied the door so it would properly line up when you locked it but no such luck since it fell off its hinges.
"Oops." You just made it worse.
"I can see if Pietro is available after work. He has some tools."
"Thanks Wanda."
"Maybe that rich billionaire boss will open his wallet for this place." She muttered while walking into the shelter.
"Nice try. He's only concerned with media related charities and his semi-regular fuck buddy." You called over your shoulder, chuckling at the spunky shelter manager.
"He still seeing her?" Wanda asked.
"I guess. Haven't had to set up dinners or drivers for them in a while and she hasn't shown up to the office in well over a month."
Come to think of it, James hadn't been out with someone in a while. Odd.
"Maybe he's realizing what a douchebag he is." Wanda sing-songed over to you making you snort.
"He's a good man Wanda."
Your boss may be a douchebag bro at times, but he's always been respectful to you and has never made a move on you, unlike Steve who's been through the rolodex of EA's.
"Sure, he is." You chuckled at her.
"I'm serious. He isn't that bad when you get to know him."
"He could stand to donate a few million to us. That's pocket change to him." She sighed and looked around the outdoor enclosures.
You had helped her re-do them for the last few months and the shelter was looking better each day, but it was still a struggle.
You had been volunteering your time at the Wags and Tails animal shelter located in your neighbourhood. It wasn't a large place, but Wanda ran it well with a good number of volunteers, foster families, and hard work.
You were over there often both to relax from you're your stress filled days and because your apartment didn't allow for any pets, so you had to get your furry snuggles in somehow. Lord knows you're single as hell and have no proper social life outside of work, so you visit the furry four-legged beasties to keep you grounded and give them much needed attention and hope.
"He's hot as hell though." You blurted out making Wanda snort.
"What? It's true. His expensive suits are well tailored to his incredible body. Many times, I've caught myself staring but I have to remember to be professional. Plus, he would never look at me over the models, celebrities, and influencers he's usually seen with, especially Nat because she's gorgeous. I mean, I have a decent job, sure I work stupid hours, put up with snobby executives and CEO's, but I've gotten to travel lots and..."
"You have no life and pining for your hot rich boss isn't a way to live." Wanda interrupted you.
You slumped a little and sighed.
"You're getting older. Don't you want to leave and come home at decent hours? Have someone to come home to and share your life with? Aren't you getting sick of making someone else's arrangements, picking up dry cleaning, and booking dinner reservations that aren't for you? I'd love to have you work full-time here you know."
You thought about it and shrugged a shoulder.
"I know Wanda, but my job is a lot more than that and I really don't mind. I knew what I was signing up for when I applied. I have lots of experience and am organized, and we work well together."
"You mean, he tolerates you, demands things from you at all hours of the day and night, then shrugs you off like it was no big deal when you've practically bent over backwards for him to get the job done."
"Maybe?"
Your job sounded worse when she said it like that.
"I'm not trying to job shame you."
"I know and I appreciate your concern. I'm just glad you're here so I can get in my walks and playtime with the pups."
You smiled as another volunteer walked Tiny out to you. Tiny was a two-year-old Saint Bernard who was recently surrendered seeing as how his owners didn't appreciate the drool and dog hair in their brownstone. Sometimes, you wanted to slap people for having a dog they couldn't bother learning about before they bought it.
"Hey Tiny." You scratched behind his large soft ears.
He flopped down at your side and leaned into you, tongue lolling out of his drooly mouth.
"We'll be back Wanda. Come on Tiny." You left the shelter and headed out on the street for a walk.
When you got back, Tiny was well exhausted from the walk, and your day was coming to an end.
"How did Tiny do?" Wanda asked.
"Doing well. Walking better on the leash and isn't as reactive to other dogs."
"Good to hear."
Your phone dinged in your pocket, making you look at it.
"Let me guess, important bossman?" Wanda teased.
"Yeah."
You read his message telling you to pick up his dry cleaning and to make sure the boardroom has the catered meal delivered at 12pm sharp.
"Just work stuff for tomorrow."
"Uh huh..."
You wanted to slink away under Wanda's gaze, but you didn't.
"Later Wanda. See you in a few days."
"Have a good night." Wanda waved as you left.
🐶💰
You arrived at the dry cleaners and stood in a lineup to get your boss' suits and shirts. While waiting, you managed to confirm the food delivery for noon and sent a bunch of emails sorting through meetings to be scheduled and dinners to book, sighing when you put your phone away and grabbed the hangars of shirts and suits that were handed to you.
You walked to the office with Wanda's words hanging over you. It would be nice to work normal hours and not have to schedule someone's life but your own.
You made it to the building and headed up in the elevator, greeting people as they got on and off their respective floors.
You worked for several hours, getting your inbox down to a more manageable level when you saw Mr. Rogers saunter in from his side of the executive floor.
"Afternoon, Y/n." He sent you a flirty wink before opening James' office doors and closing them.
His new EA was trailing behind with a notepad and pen, looking haggard for her first week on the job.
"Hey Peggy." You handed her a bottle of water.
"Hey."
She took the water and opened the cap, taking a long sip.
"Doing, ok?" You asked.
"I-I don't know..."
She was almost on the verge of tears, so you got up and offered her a tissue. This was Mr. Rogers' eighth assistant, and you were hoping she would stay. Peggy was new in the city, and you had sent her some suggestions on where to go for things when you met her a few days ago. You thought she was a good worker, but who knows with the VP and his revolving door reputation. She gave you a soft smile and composed herself, clasping her notebook tight.
"Do you know what's going on?" She whispered.
James' door was closed, and you could hear them talking but their voices were hushed.
"No idea."
When you arrived in the morning, James had blocked some time in the calendar. He hadn't done that himself in a long time, so you had to ask if it was a mistake. It wasn't. He said he had an important meeting with Steve and wanted you to attend.
"I'll send you that cheat sheet document I made for the phone system." You clicked away on your computer.
"Thanks." Peggy practically fell down with relief.
Once you emailed her the document, you looked through laptop to check the schedule again.
"Ladies." Steve opened the door and smirked at both of you.
"Mr. Rogers." You nodded at him.
"You can come in, Peggy, you can wait for me at my office." He said, sending her away while you headed in the office.
You saw James sitting at his desk, leaning back in his chair and was watching you enter.
"Sir." You stood in your usual spot where he liked to bark orders to you.
"Please, sit." He motioned to the chair in front of his desk.
Steve stood to the side holding a mug of coffee.
"Am I getting fired?" You blurted out.
James raised an eyebrow at you, and you heard Steve choke on the sip of coffee he took.
"No, absolutely not. You're way to valuable to me." Something in James' eyes seemed to sparkle but he quickly cleared his throat.
"Ok." You exhaled from the sudden rush of weird energy you had surge through you.
"I have you here as a...proposition...of sorts..."
You were confused.
"A what?"
"Proposition." Steve blurted out.
You saw James give him a scowl then look back to you. Just as he was about to continue, the doors to the office burst open.
"Isn't there supposed to be a doorman or something?" A woman's voice sounded.
You turned to look and saw Nat standing in James' office.
"James." She smiled wide and walked over to him. She wore a black cocktail dress, sky high heels, and her hair and makeup looked flawless as usual.
"Darling, we have to try that new sushi restaurant..." She stopped when she saw you.
"Oh, YOU'RE here." She looked you up and down and snorted.
"Hi Nat." Steve said from his spot on the couch.
"You too? James, what is this?"
Nat came around his desk to give him a kiss on his cheek, but he quickly stood to block her and ushered her to the chair, next to you.
Interesting.
She pouted, but sat, sighing as she took out a compact and fluffed her hair.
"Ladies. I have you both here for a reason."
"Pfft, she works here and has to be here, so why am I here?" Nat waved to you.
James perched himself on the edge of his desk right in front of you.
"Yes. Anyways, I have a proposition for the both of you."
Nat perked up and eyed James carefully. You started getting your notebook out, but James waved you off.
He took out two black envelopes from his jacket pocket and handed one to you then Nat. Nat snatched it and immediately opened it, her eyes widening in surprise at what was inside.
"What is this all about?" She waved the black card in James' face. He gestured for you to open your envelope, so you did. It was the same thing as Nat's.
You must have looked confused, so James continued.
"You get this for one week. Unlimited personal spending. Do what you want with it."
James shrugged. Your mouth popped open.
"Wh-what?" You looked over at Nat, and you saw her eyes widen, and an almost feline smile took over her face.
"You're finally coming around to us being together." She leaned over and patted his knee.
James inched away from her hand and leaned back on his desk.
"Anything? Sir, I'm confused. Do you need me to get you something with the company card?"
James chuckled and shook his head.
"No. These are yours to do whatever you want. Buy whatever with, for yourself."
You were so confused.
"Is that all?" Nat looked between James and Steve.
"Uh, yes?"
"Great, I'll text you later babe." Then she took off, already making plans for her driver to take her shopping.
The doors closed, leaving you in James' office with Steve.
James peeked over at Steve who sat and watched in amusement, but also with keen eyes. Your reaction intrigued him.
"So, let me get this straight. I have access to the company card, I don't understand why I have this too."
"This is for personal reasons."
James sat back down in his chair and brought his hands together.
"Personal?"
"Buy whatever you want." Steve piped up from his spot.
"Whatever I want?"
Your mind was racing.
You really didn't need anything.
Your salary was generous for the work you were paid for since James was always insistent for paying you properly, compensating for weekends, evening work, and early mornings.
You had no idea where this was coming from.
"Enjoy it." James shrugged, a smile appearing on his face. Your heart skipped a beat seeing it. He hasn't honestly smiled like this in a while.
"Well...ok."
You put the card back into the envelope and placed it on your notebook.
"Is that all?" You looked at James, then Steve.
"Yes."
James stood while you got up and left the office, closing the door behind you.
"That went..." Steve inhaled deeply and chuckled. "...Exactly how I thought it would."
James typed a few things on his laptop and rolled his eyes.
"Already spent $6,000." He pointed at Nat's account.
"On what?" Steve narrowed his eyes at the screen.
"Some shop down the street." James rolled his eyes and closed the lid.
"I hope you know what you're doing." Steve shook his head in disbelief, then left the office.
James eyed you working diligently from the window by his door and noted the envelope was sitting on your desk. He already made up his mind about his next steps and hopefully, you would be a part of them.
🐶💰
"It's been a few days. How's the spending going?" Steve asked James.
James sighed and logged into the accounts and showed Steve.
"Holy shit."
"Yup."
"Does that say $250,000?"
"Yup."
"A helicopter company? In Greece? Did one of the cards get hacked?"
"Nope. Nat booked herself two weeks in Greece at some resort. Guess she's doing some sightseeing."
"She wasted no time."
Steve wasn't surprised at what she was buying, just that she did it without thought.
"And the other?"
"$980...for dog food."
"Dog food?"
Steve was confused.
"Not sure, but it's dog food and another $4,200 at some vet."
"Does your EA have a dog or ten?"
James thought about it and froze.
"I...I don't know?" His brows furrowed in thought.
Did you? He really didn't know too much about you to be honest.
"You don't know?" Steve teased.
"No, I don't."
"Bet you feel like a jackass." Steve teased making James give him the finger.
"Wonder why she spent this."
"Just ask her."
"I can't."
"Why not?"
James thought about it.
"You can follow her." Making James snort.
"You mean stalk? Yeah, no."
"Not stalk per-sey...but you can find out where the charges went. From the bank. They should be able to tell you."
🐶💰
The following day, you were off and decided to spend it at the shelter.
"Morning Wanda."
You hung your jacket in the closet and looked around.
"Wanda?" You called.
Her office door was closed, but quickly opened revealing... "James?" You blurted out.
"I-I mean...Mr. Barnes."
James stood in the doorway and leaned against it. He was wearing jeans and a white t-shirt, something you hadn't realized he owned since you had only ever seen him in suits.
"James, please." He insisted.
Wanda stood behind him with a slightly confused look on her face but was smiling.
"Mr. Barnes here has decided to become a volunteer."
"What?" You blurted out.
"Volunteer here. He's going to volunteer here." Wanda said louder and slower like you were hard of hearing.
"Figured I would check out the place."
You were utterly confused.
"Where are the dogs?" James asked.
"Right this way." She gestured for him to follow her.
You stood frozen in place.
"Do you want to come and show James around the place or stand there like a statue?" Wanda asked.
"Uh...sure."
There was no way your boss would be caught dead volunteering, let alone at an animal shelter. You're pretty sure you walked into another dimension.
You showed James around the shelter, pointing out the animals, where supplies were, and Wanda stressed the things that were broken and needed fixing knowing he's a potential donor with deep pockets.
You chuckled when she went on and on about the dogs and how they have to make tough decisions because of space. The shelter was no-kill but you're pretty sure your boss doesn't know that with his widened eyes that seemed somewhat panicked.
"We managed to get some updated shots and medical care for our residents thanks to Y/n and a few months of food stocked, so we're happy about that."
Wanda praised you and your new unlimited black card. She wanted to ask you for a few more things, but you felt weird you weren't spending it on yourself like James had insisted. You knew there were a few more procedures some of the dogs and cats needed and was going to set that up with the veterinarian in another day or so.
"Here." Wanda handed James a shovel and garbage can then walked away.
"Um..." He looked at the shovel like it was a poisonous snake.
"For the outdoor kennels. They need to be cleaned, and Tiny was just taken out of an enclosure."
You snickered at Wanda and showed James the enclosure.
"Judging by Tiny's...deposits...He's...not tiny, is he?" James scrunched his nose up at the ground making you snort.
"Come on, I'll help you."
🐶💰
"There, all done." You wiped your hands on your thighs and sighed, looking over at James.
He usually looks so polished and put together in his perfectly tailored designer suits. Seeing his hair ruffled and his jeans and shirt stained with whatever was in the kennels, made you hide a giggle before composing yourself.
"So, you volunteer here?" James asked.
"As often as I can."
"I see."
He looked around and blurted out, "why?" before he cleared his throat and apologized. "Sorry, that's not what I meant...I meant..."
"I know what you meant." You shrugged.
"I've always adored dogs and cats. I can't have them where I live, so I found this place. I get to walk them, take care of them, and give them love. They also help with any stress and make me feel better."
You said that last part quiet. You didn't want to tell him you can get stressed every so often, but it happens with working long hours, tending to his every whim.
"I see." James cleared his throat.
You heard the commotion of a bark and thundering paws on the ground.
"Tiny!" You turned and were almost ran over by the charging beast.
"THAT'S Tiny?" James sputtered at the dog's size.
He knew Tiny was big, but not horse-like.
"Yup." You smiled proudly at the dog and scratched his large head.
Tiny spied James and bounded over and before you could warn him, he jumped up on James' chest and licked his face clean.
"Tiny, down. Mind your manners." You scolded.
Tiny obliged and flopped in front of James, leaning against his legs. James wiped his face and coughed a little but bent down and petted the giant beast.
"Hello." He patted his head.
Tiny adored the attention while you watched them interact. You hadn't seen James smile like that in a while, it was nice to see.
"What's his story?"
"Owner surrender. Didn't realise it's a lot of work looking after a dog this size."
James nodded and scratched the dog's thick neck.
"Are you back next weekend?" Wanda asked.
You looked at James and shook your head no.
"We're on a business trip. But I should be in sometime during the week." You assured Wanda.
"Oh, I think that trip is cancelled." James looked at you.
"Really? I didn't get the notification." You frowned and looked at your phone. Another volunteer came and took Tiny inside.
"It just happened today. I'll email you tomorrow."
"Oh, ok." You shrugged. "Well, in that case, I'll be here then." You smiled at Wanda.
She looked over at James as if to say, 'and you?'.
"I'll have to check my schedule."
Wanda eyed him up but nodded.
"Goodnight, Wanda." You waved to her and went inside to get your jacket.
"Can I drive you back?" James' voice sounded behind you.
"Oh, that's ok, I can walk, thank you." You assured your boss.
You were a little uneasy he was at the shelter you volunteered at in your downtime since you see him everyday at work.
"How far is it? My driver is here." James pointed over his shoulder.
"Umm...well...a few blocks."
You didn't want your billionaire boss seeing where you lived. You lived in a relatively decent place, but you felt awkward since it was in an older building that needed painting and was nothing like his penthouse or mansions.
"Ok."
You walked with James to the car, and his driver opened the door for you.
"Thank you." You politely smiled and sat in the soft leather seat with James following.
You gave the driver the address and you were off. James' entire left side was pushed up against you, making you feel his warmth through your clothes. You had to stop the urge to rub yourself all over him and snuggle into him seeing as how it was cooler out. That, and he was you boss, so that would be highly inappropriate.
James watched out the windows as he took in your neighbourhood.
"Do you like living here?" James asked.
"Yes." You really did like living where you did. The building was older, but it only had a few units that were somewhat newly remodeled, and the resident managers were a nice older couple.
"Hmm."
The corner of James' mouth was turned down in thought. The car pulled up to your building, and you thanked the driver before thanking James. He too got out of the vehicle as the driver helped you out.
"Is everything ok?" You asked.
"Yes."
"Then why are you following me?"
"I..." James was at a loss and didn't know what to say. He'd never gotten out of a vehicle and walked a lady to their door since his driver would do that, but he had the urge to do so with you, and he wasn't sure why.
"I just want to make sure you get home safe, that's all."
"Oh, ok."
You walked to your apartment entryway and opened the main door with your key.
"Safe and sound." You assured him.
"Ok. See you." James took a few steps back before he turned and headed back to his car.
"So weird." You muttered and went up to your apartment.
🐶💰
"So, what's the spend count at?" Steve bent down and looked at the laptop screen that was open on James' desk.
"Nat is at $900,000."
"Yikes." Steve whistled and shook his head.
"On what?"
"Vacations, few cars, clothes, jewellery, shoes, spa treatments, and a private chef."
"And Y/?" James smirked and pointed to your charges.
"$9,000"
Steve looked at James for more of an explanation.
"Dog shelter. Spent a bit of money at a vet, then went to a few stores and got new supplies, paid for a few advertising campaigns, new website, and a pair of new shoes."
"Just one pair?"
"Rubber boots or something..."
Steve chuckled and was amazed at the two differences in what each woman spent. Well, he wasn't surprised, just amazed at your controlled and level-headed spending, or lack of it.
"What has she bought for herself besides the boots?"
"Nothing."
"Huh."
"It's weird."
"Why?"
"I keep expecting to see more, but no. I mean, she's here today with a bagged lunch for herself. Not ordering in or going out to a restaurant."
"She usually goes out?"
James thought about it and said, "I don't know."
Steve scoffed at his reply.
"Well...I'm usually busy and don't notice those types of things."
"Right. Well, you should start. Looks like you need to take Y/n shopping yourself then. For the gala."
James forgot about the gala, but he had to tell Nat he wasn't taking her like she had implied. She has been texting him her dress options and he hasn't replied to a single one. He grabbed his phone and replied to the latest text she sent from LA and told her she wasn't going as his date.
"There."
James placed his phone on the desk and ran a hand over his face.
"Now, all I have to do is get Y/n to accompany me."
"Good luck with that pal." Steve slapped him on the back.
"Yeah, yeah..." James muttered and looked over at you through his side window.
You were typing and answering calls. Steve left the office and James scowled at his little wink he sent you but chuckled when you nodded at him then rolled your eyes at his back when he turned to leave down the hall.
"Had another enquiry about Tiny, but they decided not to follow through with him." Wanda sighed while you brushed his fur.
"Really? That's like the fourth one in a week."
"I know." Wanda gently scratched his ears.
"Well, there's someone out there for him, I know it."
You were hopeful his person would be by soon with the new website you had gotten made. Because of it, more foot traffic, donations, and foster families have signed up so Wanda was grateful for the boost of visitors, even though they were passing on taking him.
"There, so handsome." You smiled and patted his head when a strong arm reached over and took the furry brush from you.
"I can clean that."
"James?"
"Hi."
He emptied the fur from the brush and handed it back to you, then he reached over and petted Tiny who enjoyed all the attention.
"What are you doing here?"
"Volunteering." He shrugged, then grabbed a broom and started sweeping the outdoor cages.
"Looks good here." He noted the new fencing and door you had fixed.
"Thanks."
You were still getting used to seeing James at the shelter, especially in jeans and a plain t-shirt.
"Here's his leash." Wanda handed you Tiny's leash which you clipped onto his collar.
"Thanks Wands. We'll be back soon."
"Where are you going?"
"Just for a little walk."
"I'm coming. You shouldn't be alone." James seemed concerned you were going to walk Tiny alone.
In the years you have worked with him, he has never really shown you any sort of concern.
Does he not know I take the bus or subway to work everyday?
"I think we'll be fine; besides, I have this beast to protect me."
You both looked down and saw Tiny lying on his side, tongue out, tail thumping at your attention.
"Yeah, such a scary guard dog." James deadpanned.
"Whatever."
"James, go with Y/n and she can show you where she usually walks the dogs." Wanda called over her shoulder.
"Ok."
You headed out on the route with James at your side while Tiny led the way.
"How long do your walks usually take?" James asked while you passed people on the busy sidewalk.
"It depends on the dog. The little ones we have don't need as much exercise, but some of the larger ones, I like to take on longer routes. Tiny here, well, don't tell anyone else, but he's kind of my favourite, so I tend to spoil him on a longer route. I also stop and give him a small t-r-e-a-t when we're out like a piece of chicken, or bite of doughnut, something like that."
"T-r-e-a-t?"
"Have to spell that out or he'll lose his mind."
"Got it."
You wandered the streets, heading to a small park full of trees and squirrels.
"Huh." James looked around and noted the other families taking advantage of the nice weather who were hanging out in the park as well.
Whenever you walked Tiny, you got a lot of stares and whispers while you passed due to his overall size. Many people stopped and asked if they could pet him, and you always obliged since Tiny adored attention, and it was good for his socialization. You also made sure to tell them about the shelter in case they were looking for a furry companion too.
"You do a lot of work there." James observed.
"I guess." You thought about it.
"Want to take his leash for a bit? My arm needs a break."
Tiny walked good, but he sometimes would pull if he saw something he wanted to sniff or investigate further. James took the leash and was instantly jerked when Tiny spotted a squirrel scampering up a tree.
"Hang on!" You advised while James and Tiny hurried along. Seeing your fancy billionaire boss being jerked around by a massive dog made you giggle while you watched them maneuver through the park.
You came to your favourite food stand and got Tiny to sit while you paid for a few small treats you could give him. James immediately took out his wallet and paid for the order, much to your surprise, but you accepted it. If he wants to spend money on a few small treats for a shelter dog, then you wouldn't stop him.
"How's your arm?" You asked while you placed Tiny back in his kennel.
"It's fine." James winced when he lifted it and stretched it.
He had never had his arm yanked on by a horse-like dog in his life. In fact, he has never owned any sort of pet since he was never allowed one growing up. He was thinking his building didn't accept pets, but that wasn't the case when he remembered one of the other tenants walking a large poodle through the lobby.
"Anyways, I should go."
You grabbed your bag and put your jacket on.
"Right, well, I can drive you like before..."
"Ok."
You didn't want to argue with him and besides, the weather was starting to turn a little suspect.
"See you Friday." You called out to Wanda who waved over her shoulder at you. You headed down the steps and to James' waiting car, thanking the driver for opening your door.
"Wait, this Friday?" James got in after you.
"Yeah...I thought I would come by that night?" You were confused at his tone.
"It's the gala."
"Ok. And I'm not going?"
"But you are."
"What?" You looked over at him in confusion.
"I have a ticket for you." Your eyes bugged out of your head seeing as they cost $10,000 each.
You have never been to the gala in your life, what would possess him to think this year would be any different.
"I-I..." You didn't know what to say.
"I want you to use that card I gave you and buy a gown for it. Shoes too and whatever else you need. Your invitation will be delivered to you tomorrow." He insisted.
Where was this coming from? Last year, Nat accompanied him and the years before that, he's had models and other dates on his arm.
"I guess I could meet you there?"
"I'll pick you up. We'll go together."
Your eyes snapped over to his.
"Together?" You saw the corner of his mouth twitch.
"Together." He confirmed while the driver stopped outside your building. Your throat went dry as James looked you over.
"I-I..." You were at a loss for words while your door was opened.
James got out and accompanied you to the main entrance. You stopped and opened the door, turning to face him.
He leaned in close and said, "You have my card, I want you to use it. No excuses. Gown, shoes, whatever else you need, you understand? As far as I'm concerned, you should use it for more." His breath warmed your face while you nodded.
"O-ok..." You nodded and went inside the lobby of your building. Your heart was racing while you watched him walk back to his car, get in, and drive away.
"What the hell was that?" You walked to your elevators and headed to your apartment, apparently in search of finding a gown for the gala.
🐶💰
You sat in front of your computer and scrolled the endless abyss of gown and dress options, unsure of what to get, what colour, or where to go. Since it was short notice, you had no idea what you were going to do. For the gala, there was no way you could walk into a regular store and buy a dress. It had to be something fancy, a designer of some kind, but what and from where?
You tried going into a store after work the night before, but you felt weird and awkward seeing as how you got some looks sent your way. Looks that made you feel like you didn't belong, like you were living your own Pretty Woman shopping incident. You left that store and went to another, where you were helped, but nothing fit, then you went into another and the same thing, there were people there to help you, but you felt self-conscious on what to choose, so you gave up and went home.
You scowled at your screen when you were called in to James' office, no doubt to go over the latest contract you had just sent him.
"So, if you can resend Stark the newest offer by the end of the day, that would be great." James said back from his desk.
You wrote his requests down and looked up at him. He was watching you close and said, "Did you find a gown yet?"
"Uhh, well..."
"The gala is in two days." He lifted one of his eyebrows up at you making you squirm a little.
"I went shopping a last night..." You mumbled.
"And?"
James hadn't seen any charges on your card since the weekend, so he knows you didn't buy anything.
"I didn't find anything. I'll go tonight." You assured him before you stepped back to leave.
"I'm going with you."
You stood rigid and turned slowly back to face him.
"What?"
"Have the driver waiting at 3. We'll call it an early day."
"O-ok..."
You turned and left his office, sitting back at your desk. He's never once sent you home early let alone send you home after using company time to go shopping.
You made arrangements with his driver for you to shop for a gown.
With your boss.
🐶💰
You pulled up in front of a designer store and your mouth popped open in shock.
"Um...I wasn't expecting to shop here."
You took in the bright shop lights and perfect window display of the newest exclusive fashions. When you went earlier, you thought you were at stores that would be ok to shop at, but James had brought you to the more exclusive part of the city. You got out of the vehicle and James came to stand next to you when the doors to the store opened and you were greeted by the staff.
"Mr. Barnes, welcome." An older woman smiled kindly at the two of you.
You walked towards her and felt James' large warm hand on your lower back, guiding you inside the brightly lit store.
"You can lock up now." The woman called over her shoulder.
You must have looked confused when James bent down and whispered, "Booked the whole store for us."
Then he left your side to look over the racks of gown options.
He booked the whole store, for you. To shop.
What the heck?
You were ushered to a cozy fitting room where you were handed a silky purple robe to change into.
"We'll bring you options to try on." Then you were left alone to stare at yourself in the floor length mirror.
"Ok." You whispered to yourself, changing out of your office clothes and into the robe.
"Something like this, and perhaps that one over there." James pointed to a gown on another rack.
He had a rack full of options while directing the staff every which way. You peeked out from the fitting room and saw him looking over the gowns with intense scrutiny. You looked over the rack and had to swallow hard. There were gowns on there that you would never have chosen for yourself, but somehow, he thinks you can pull off.
A few moments later, the rack was wheeled to you where your options awaited.
"So, which one should we try first?" You pointed to a simple black one that stood out to you.
"Excellent." The saleswoman smiled and helped you.
"Wow."
You looked over the gown which fit you like a glove. You ran your hands over the fabric and looked at yourself in the mirror.
"I like this one."
"Good, but there are more to try."
"Ok."
You went to pull the zipper down when a deep voice sounded outside the curtain of the fitting room you were in.
"Aren't you going to show me?"
You bit your bottom lip and looked at the saleswoman who gave you a tight smile and shrug before she stepped aside.
"Um, ok."
You turned and pulled the curtain back revealing James sitting on a chair right in front of you. When you stepped out, you saw his eyes widen before he straightened, looking you over.
"I like this one."
"You do?"
He stood and stepped towards you, scanning you from head to toe.
"Hmm, it's an option but there are others."
He turned and sat down, crossing his leg over the other.
"Ok." You turned and headed back to try on more.
James had to fight the urge to run his fingers over your bare skin and up to your neck when he stepped close to inspect the gown. He had never seen your full body before since you usually wore sweaters and more conservative clothing while at work. He liked what he saw and wanted to see more of your skin on display.
If you were going to be on his arm for the gala, he wanted you to look your best, and this first dress was a good option, but he thinks there could be another that could work.
"Woah."
You looked down at the deep cranberry coloured dress. You felt amazing in it while you looked it over in the mirror.
"I think this is the one."
You noted the higher slit, lower back, and details it had that were better than the others you had tried. Plus, the dress had pockets, and the fabric was buttery soft on your skin, something that was important to you. You turned and headed out of the room to face James. When you walked out, he was scrolling on his phone but stopped and you saw him fumble with it before he placed it in his suit pocket. His eyes raked over you, lingering on the slit showing a little leg before he brought them higher to your eyes.
"I think this is it." James stood and motioned with his fingers for you to turn around so he could see the whole thing.
You did and heard him step closer. You peeked over your shoulder and saw his eyes move up and down your back while you turned, facing him once again.
"I think you're right."
His voice sounded slightly deeper than before, which he cleared and straightened himself. He looked over at the saleswoman and nodded his head indicating it was the one. You had no idea how much this dress was since there were no tags on anything in the store.
He turned and left you standing in front of the mirror without saying anything. You were just about to head back into the room to change when he brought you a pair of black high heels.
"These." He said, handing the shoes to you.
"Umm, they're like super high?" was your lame response.
There was no way you were wearing these stilts. Your toes and feet were going to hate you for a long time if you did.
"Not up for discussion. These. Put them on, you'll see."
You looked them over and noted the bright red bottoms of them. He must have gotten impatient when he huffed out a breath and knelt before you, shifting you slightly so you were closer to him.
"Oh, James..."
He looked up and smirked at you before he gently tugged the fabric of the dress aside. He reached over and gently took your foot, placing it into the shoe, then the other. His hands were warm and strong on your feet, sending shivers up your legs, then all over while he helped you in. You reached over and held his shoulders while he got your other foot into the shoe, doing up the straps. His shoulders were broad and sturdy making you swallow before he stopped and looked up at you. Your boss was kneeling before you and it did some things to your mind.
"There, see?"
He turned you to face the mirror while he stood behind you and watched you check out the shoes.
"I guess you're right."
They fit you perfectly and were surprisingly comfortable, for high heels. You weren't the greatest in them, but you weren't an awkward goat either.
"Ok, well then, this will do." You said then headed into the fitting room to change back into your work clothes.
When you were done, you headed to the front of the store where James was waiting and met him.
"I took care of it." Were his words before he turned and faced an associate who opened the door for you.
The car was waiting out front for you.
"I-I could have, with the card you gave me..." You said while getting into the car."
"I know, but I wanted to." He said, then grabbed his phone and started replying to messages.
You rode back to your apartment in silence, wondering why he insisted on paying for it when he told you to charge it to the card he gave you. Oh well, more available space for you to make a few more purchases for the shelter.
There were a few things you were going to order for yourself like a new laptop, some clothes, and some basic everyday things, but you wanted to give him his card back as soon as possible. You didn't want it anymore and were wondering why he even gave you it to begin with so perhaps he will tell you after the gala.
"Are you hungry? We can stop at The Raft, or maybe Lux?"
Those were the fanciest places in the city.
"Umm...I...Those places are..."
"What?"
"Too much, I'm not dressed for them."
You looked down at your black skirt and adjusted the hem of your beige blouse.
"I can get a table anywhere in the city Y/n. Where do you want to eat?"
You were almost at home when you blurted out, "Tito's."
James' face scrunched up in thought. He went to his phone and scowled at it.
"Where? I'm having trouble finding it..." He was scrolling and typing on his phone.
"It's a taco truck a block from my building. He usually parks there until 9."
"Oh."
You directed the driver to where Tito's would be and sure enough, the old beat-up taco truck was sitting in front of a park. You smiled at the truck and looked over at James. He was scowling at it, but his face softened once he looked at you.
"His tacos are amazing. Trust me."
You were helped from the car by the driver and James walked by your side to the food truck. There were a few people in line ahead of you and when it was your turn, you ordered a bunch of options you could share and paid for them using the black card from James.
"There we are."
You brought the containers to a small table. James looked at the containers like they were going to jump off the table but sat when you handed him a fork.
"They have all my favourite ones. I usually grab a few tacos every other week or so."
You pointed to the tacos in the tray.
James had never eaten street tacos in his life. Even when he is in Mexico at one of his villas, he always has a private chef who cooks for him in his kitchen.
"It won't kill you." You teased noticing the stink-eye look he was giving the containers.
He cleared his throat and said, "I know..."
You snorted, then dug into the food.
"It's so good." You praised the little hand-held tacos of delight.
James picked up one and took a bite, eyes widening in shock.
"Told you." You rolled your eyes at your rigid boss but smiled when he agreed.
"Holy shit." He wiped his mouth with a napkin and dug into the next one.
He wanted to text Steve and tell him where he was but decided he didn't need the teasing. You both finished and put your empty containers in the trash can, then he walked you the block to your apartment, his driver was going to meet you there.
"Thanks for supper. I would never have known about that truck if it not for you."
"Would you eat there again?"
James thought about it and smiled.
"Yeah, I think so." He smiled and watched you open the door.
"Goodnight James." You smiled, then headed up to your apartment.
🐶💰
The following day, you were sitting at your desk when you heard some commotion coming from the elevators.
"I need to see him, it's important." Nat's voice echoed down the hallway.
You looked into James' office and saw he was on a conference call. You waved at him to get his attention, but he wasn't looking when you heard high heels clicking on the floor.
"He better be in." Nat demanded.
"He is but he's on a call. He should be finished shortly if you wanted to have a seat. I can get you some tea or coffee while you wait?"
She glared at you and snorted and said, "Does it look like I want tea or coffee? Besides, I don't wait."
Then, she barged into his office, leaving the door open so you could hear what was going on. You watched from your desk and saw James' death stare at her before he quickly ended the call. You saw him look over at you and you wanted to hide under your desk for not being able to stop her or at least warn him she was coming.
"I can't believe you."
"I texted you a few days ago, it's not my fault you were too busy to respond."
"But we always go." She whined.
"We went once together last year, that's it."
"But I picked out a dress and everything."
"Which you can still wear, but not with me. Find someone else to go."
You watched James sit at his desk while she pouted and stomped her feet like a spoiled child, which she kind of is anyways.
"Who are you going with? Is it Kelsey? Mariana? I'll bet it's Isabella." Nat spat those names out.
You felt bad you were listening, but you couldn't help it. The door was left wide open so if you got up now, they would know you are listening, so it was awkward.
"It's nothing to concern yourself with. I'm going with someone else, our arrangement is over like I told you so, please leave." James said with zero emotion.
You saw Nat spat and sputter at his final words.
"And you are no longer welcome here. I'm telling security they have the power to remove you if they see your face here again."
"You can't do that!" Nat protested.
"I can and I just did. My building, my rules. Now, get out." James pointed to the door which Nat turned to watch.
Her eyes narrowed on you when she saw you were watching. You heard footsteps from security since James had already called them to remove Nat.
"Whatever." She turned around to face him once more.
"Oh, and I'll take my card back."
James stood and held his hand out. You could see Nat's gaze turn to ice as she rifled through her purse, pulling the card out and tossing it on his desk.
"Whatever, you'll be back, you always come crawling back to me." Nat rolled her eyes and turned to leave on her own before security could escort her.
You watched the commotion from your desk with interest. In the time you have worked for James, he has not once removed anyone from his office, let alone from his entire building, banning them.
This was new, and you didn't know how to react as she made her way down the hall, flanked by the security team.
"You'll hear from my father about this!" She yelled over her shoulder to which James replied, "I look forward to it" before she turned the corner and left.
You slowly turned and faced James who was watching you close.
"Umm, here." You held out James' black card he had given you.
He looked down at it, then turned to head back into his office.
"Can you reschedule the meeting with Lang and Associates from Monday to Wednesday?"
"Ok..."
"And can you confirm the timing of the car for the gala tomorrow? I think you should add extra time because of rush hour," then he closed his office door with you still holding onto his card.
"Ok." You said to the door before you turned to sit at your desk, opening the calendar.
You had no idea what you just witnessed, but you did as you were told, wondering what the hell you had gotten yourself into.
The gala was going to be interesting you thought to yourself.
A/N - I've always wanted to do a Dr. Barnes story, so enjoy. Happy New Year to all of my readers!
Summary: You injure yourself in a skiing accident and are stuck in the hospital over Christmas and New Years with Dr. Barnes as your physician.
Content warning: Language (if any?), hospital stay, mentions of injuries, tiny mention of Dr. Barnes' cat, FLUFF to the fullest.
"Wow, this looks amazing."
You took in the view from your balcony that overlooked the dazzling blue ocean that was lapping the sandy white shores. Large arms wrapped around your waist and held you close.
"You're my best view." A pair of warm soft lips caressed your neck making you squeal.
"James!" You squeaked as he ravished your neck, making your hear lull to the side so he could have more access.
"We get a whole week with each other, no interruptions. I'm taking full advantage of this sweetheart." He mumbled in your skin, holding you close and nipping your ear.
"But I want to enjoy the beach and all the activities!" You whined making James chuckle.
"We will, I promise."
He turned you so you were facing him. He moved his arms, so they wrapped around you again.
"I'm so happy we're here. Together." He smiled.
"Me too."
He shifted slightly and let go of you, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a black velvet box. Your eyes went big as he knelt down on one knee.
"Y/n." His beautiful blue eyes sparked in the ocean view.
"Will you make me the happiest man in the world and marry me?"
He opened the box revealing a...
"CODE BLUE...CODE BLUE!"
Your eyes snapped open, breath was heavy. Your eyes focused on the sterile white room you found yourself in.
"Ffffuuucckkk..." You groaned and sunk further in the squeaky thin mattress of your hospital bed.
You heard frantic footsteps outside your room as the hallway was plunged into chaos with the urgent call over the speakers. You lost count at the number of fantasies and dreams you had about your doctor.
"Just add another one to the list." You mumbled.
You opened your eyes and rubbed them, sighing deeply.
"Right, still here." You grumbled and used the buttons on the automated bed to prop yourself up in.
The scratchy hospital gown made your skin crawl but you arranged it so it didn't look like you were flashing the room. You adjusted your left arm where you IV was in and looked up at the almost empty saline bag then over at the clock you were given.
"Almost time for a new one."
And right on cue, Nurse Wanda came in with a smile and fresh bag of fluids.
"Good morning." She beamed and looked over your monitors.
"Morning."
You couldn't be grumpy with Nurse Wanda. She was such a friendly and caring face in a scary and unfamiliar place.
"Breakfast will be by soon. Are you feeling, ok?"
She looked closely at your monitors and made some notes. The monitors were probably a little wonky from the dream you just had.
"Fine...totally fine."
You liked Wanda but not enough to tell her about your amazing dream with your hunky as hell doctor. She eyed you but shrugged, unhooking the old IV bag and putting the new one on.
"Sustenance has arrived!"
The orderly of the floor came in with a tray of lackluster hospital food.
"Thanks Thor."
You sighed as the tray was plunked down on the portable table before he left.
"Do you think I can go home soon?" You asked.
Wanda sighed and shrugged.
"That's up to Dr. Barnes." Wanda winked at you making your face flush.
"Right."
"He should be by soon though for his morning rounds, don't you worry." She tapped your arm before she left.
"Of course he will be." You sighed, moving your gloppy oatmeal around on the plate.
You gave up trying to look your best in front of your doctor.
At first when you were admitted, you thought you were dreaming. Dr. Barnes was probably the handsomest man you had ever seen in your life, and he was going to take care of your hot mess of a body while you were sick and injured. His gentle and soft hands looked you over while intense blue eyes scanned you while formulating your diagnosis and recovery.
And why were you in the hospital? Well, you have your idiot brother to thank for that. Sure, he didn't PHYSICALLY put you in the hospital, but the pre-Christmas ski trip he took you on at the beginning of December did.
You lost control and caught an edge then skidded hard and fast off the mountain and slammed into a tree forcing an emergency air lift from the slopes as you were taken to the nearest hospital. You had been in the hospital over Christmas and now, it was December 30, and you were starting to get squirrely.
Broken legs, ribs, a collapsed lung, and facial contusions will do that to you when looking at the same four walls day in and day out.
You finished your crappy breakfast and put the tray to the side when you heard a faint knock on your door.
"Good morning, Y/n." Dr. Barnes' soothing voice filled the room.
"Morning." You cleared your throat and watched him make his way into the room.
Damn, those dark blue scrubs and white coat did some things to you. Your mind quickly wandered to how tall he is and where you would measure up against his broad chest since every time you have seen him, you have been either lying in bed or sitting upright in a wheelchair.
Was it wrong to bluntly ask how tall he was?
"Sleep well?" He asked, his voice dimming those thoughts.
"I guess so. Can I go home yet?" You asked, giving him your best puppy dog eyes.
You asked this for the past few days, and the answer was always the same.
He chuckled and made some notes on your chart. You had almost gotten the ok for leaving right after Christmas, but Dr. Barnes didn't like that you had developed a small fever, so he ordered some tests then antibiotics for you, which brought your fever down and likely cleared the start of an infection you were getting.
"Almost." He typed some things on the computer screen, the look of concentration on his face.
"Your fever is gone, and your infection seems ok, but I'd like to keep you on the antibiotics. Your rehab has been scheduled to start in January at your local PT practise, so you should rest up for that."
"So, I'm stuck here for New Year's Eve?"
Dr. Barnes lifted an eyebrow at you.
"Hey, I'm stuck here too you know." He playfully teased.
"Yeah, but you WORK here so that doesn't count."
"True."
"Great, stuck here over Christmas AND New Years. Worst. Holiday. Ever." You grumbled.
Your family came by Christmas Eve and Christmas day and have been back and forth, but you were three hours away from your home, so it was a long drive in the winter weather. You were alone most nights and there was snowfall predicted the next day which puts you alone for the next few days since you told your family to stay home and be safe.
"So, you're not going to some swanky Doctor party then?"
You had gotten close to Dr. Barnes since your admittance and often shared stories and talks with each other when he did his rounds. He told you about the small practise he wants to open, his small white cat, and some wacky ER stories he's seen.
He snorted and said, "No, nothing like that. Even if I WASN'T working, it would still be takeout food of some kind, a beer, and early to bed since I would be asleep before the ball would even drop." He chuckled.
"Right."
"What about you?" His professionalism momentarily slipping as he leaned a hip against your bed.
"Well, I'd be about the same."
"No ski trips?" he teased making you shudder.
"God no, I've learned my lesson." You prickled at his comment.
"But honestly? I usually make something nice for myself...like a steak dinner or salmon, sip a glass of wine, and gorge on some leftover Christmas chocolates while I watch a movie while snuggled under a blanket." You smiled to yourself at the memory of last New Year's Eve.
"That does sound nice." Dr. Barnes watched you.
"Yeah?"
"Yes." The tips of his ears turned a little pink at his admission.
"Well, if I ever get out of here, I'll have to invite you over for a New Year's redo."
Where did this sudden boldness come from? Wanda must have added something to the IV bag.
"I'd like that." Dr. Barnes said, but he straightened himself as soon as the words left his mouth.
"I-I mean, that would be nice." He recovered, then cleared his throat.
"Well, I should get back to my rounds." He walked away from you.
"Ok, see you later Dr. Barnes."
He stopped and turned, taking a few steps towards you. "James." He lowered his voice.
"What was that?"
"You can call me James." He nodded before turning and leaving your room.
Your face pinkened at his words while you settled yourself into the bed.
👨🏻⚕️🎊
Later that afternoon, you asked to be taken down the hall so you could look out the windows at the town's New Year's festivities. Snow had freshly fallen blanketing the streets in fluffy white puffs and you wanted to check it out. Thor came by and helped you in a wheelchair, bringing you to the windows.
"You'll get a good view of the fireworks tomorrow on New Year's Eve." He said and handed you a cup of water.
"Really?"
"Oh yes, your room faces the back of the park which is where the town is lightning them off from. Doesn't make a difference if you're facing the fireworks or if you're behind them, they'll still look cool." He shrugged and took off to help the next patient.
You leaned slightly forward in your wheelchair and looked out the window. A few cars and trucks were making their way around town, and a few people were trudging through the snow. Many shovelled and were clearing the sidewalks in front of their businesses before something caught the corner of your eye.
You looked over and saw Dr. Barnes leaning against the nurse's station. You tried to not look like a creeper by staring and checking him out, but it was impossible. He went over charts and chatted with Wanda and her team about the patients in his care.
You could tell he liked his job and was good at it from the care and compassion he had in helping patients which seemed to be a rarity in today's medical field.
You looked out the window again, almost getting lost in the white scenery when you felt a presence next to you.
"Rounds are done for me. Looks like I am getting out of here on time tonight." Dr. Barnes, or James said.
"Good work doc." You teased making him chuckle.
"Hospital isn't as busy." He shrugged.
"That's good."
"You want me to wheel you back to your room? I heard they're having beef stew tonight." James joked making you fake gag.
"Great..." You nodded at him while he grabbed the handles at the back of your chair.
Your IV pole and bag rattled with the chair moving down the hall. Wanda watched and gave you a flirty wink before she went back to her notes.
"Here we are." James pushed you to the side of your bed.
Thor must have changed the bedding since it was all nice and fresh for you. James flipped the foot pedals up and gently helped you into the bed, re-hooking the IV bag to the stand and making sure you were ok. You don't think you could ever tire of having his hands on you.
"Well, have a good night. Dr. Rogers will be by soon."
"Ok, thanks Dr. Barnes...I mean James." You corrected yourself when he gave you a weird look.
"So, are you going to be free to watch the fireworks?" James thought about it and shrugged.
"I should be, depending on how busy it is here."
"Right..." You were praying it was going to be dead.
"Well, come by and we can both watch the display from here. Thor tells me I have a perfect view."
"Did he now?" His eyebrows rose slightly.
"Yup. So, if you are free, come on by." You winced at what you just said since it sounded like you were a used car salesman, but you didn't care.
"I'll see what I can do. See you tomorrow."
"Good night, James." James nodded, and left your room.
You sighed and watched his retreating back leave. You knew not to look lower since he always looked over his shoulder at you through the window next to your door, so you didn't want to look like you were checking him out like he caught you the first time.
"Your dinner madame." Thor announced loudly carrying the tray dramatically high in the air, but he quickly lowered it and gently placed it on the table.
"Thanks." You muttered.
"You may be surprised with this one." Thor cautioned as he left to hand out the other patients' trays.
"Not likely." You stuck your tongue out at his back.
You glared at the tray knowing the dreaded stew was sitting under it when you lifted the lid and almost fell over in shock.
"A burger?"
You poked it with your finger. It was an honest to god real beef burger from the local diner since there was a napkin with the logo sitting next to it. A green salad was also under the lid, and a large chewy chocolate chip cookie was the dessert.
"Oh my god!"
Your stomach grumbled at having actual real outside people food, so you quickly dug in.
"Not a mirage." You muttered and scarfed the burger down.
A mini can of ginger ale sat next to the burger and you quickly opened it and sipped it, savouring the bubbles and cold zing of the drink.
"So good." You mumbled and finished the burger then started on the fresh salad.
Wanda came into your room with a fresh IV bag. "
Dr. Barnes said one more day of fluids for you, then you shouldn't be hooked up to anything else but the blood pressure monitor."
"Oh?"
"Now, where did you get that?" Wanda eyed your special meal.
"No idea. It was here when Thor took the lid off."
"Hmm..." Wanda smiled and changed out the old IV with the new one.
"How was your dinner tonight?" Thor asked while taking the tray away.
"Delicious." You smiled.
"I'll bet." Thor winked at you and took the tray.
You had guessed your new meal was from James but weren't exactly sure. You made a mental note to ask him when his shift started the following day. You settled in after your supper and hunkered down with one of your books you had read seven times sine you got there, but it was better than staring at the walls until you fell asleep.
👨🏻⚕️🎊
"How are we doing after your lunch?" Wanda asked with a wide smile on her face.
"Hey. I feel good today." You admitted.
New Year's Eve was upon you, and you were eager to see the fireworks display the town was going to have. Part of you was annoyed you had to endure another hospital breakfast and lunch, but breakfast wasn't that bad, and lunch was fine for a ham and cheese sandwich. A breakfast wrap was better than the sloppy gruel they served they insisted was oatmeal.
Thor came by and took the empty tray of food away declaring his evening to start early since he had a date with another doctor.
"Dr. Rogers came by early this morning and said my chart is looking good and that I should be out of here in another day or so." You beamed at your super nurse.
"Is that so?" Came a deep voice from the doorway.
"James!" You beamed then cleared your throat.
"I-I mean Dr. Barnes." You felt sheepish using his first name in front of Wanda.
"I'll have to review with Dr. Rogers about you being discharged. But otherwise, you feel better?"
He walked over and looked at your leg before he moved to your ribs. He did a small exam on you, making sure your lung was fine and nodding at his assessment.
"Yes. So that means I can go home?" You asked.
"I'll let you know later." He sent you a quick wink before Wanda could see.
"Oh, before you go, I just wanted to say thanks for the dinner last night. I really appreciate the kind gesture." You smiled at him.
James cleared his throat and shrugged.
"Not sure I did anything, but you're welcome. I'll see you later." He said before he turned and left the room, looking over his shoulder as he cleared the door frame.
"You know, that was the first time I've seen him do that."
"What? Buy a meal for someone here?" Wanda laughed.
"Well...yeah THAT...but I'm talking about him leaving the room. Every time he leaves, he's always looking over his shoulder, and he usually bumps into a tray or one of my nurses."
You giggled and tried to hide your blush.
"I think he's taken with you. Never have I seen him act this way before."
"Really?"
"Uh huh."
Wanda adjusted your bed and IV lines to make you more comfortable.
"Huh..." You thought about it, and it made you smile.
"Now, let's get you bathed before tonight. I've scheduled your bath in an hour and one of my girls will help you."
"Ok." You thanked her as she left the room.
👨🏻⚕️🎊
You had Thor position your bed as close to the window as possible so you wouldn't miss the fireworks. You loved watching fireworks of any kind, and the new years ones are always a good display. You had your dinner early and by another miracle, it was a delicious sub and soup combo from the local deli in town. You moaned and groaned to yourself as you ate every bite up.
You were finally disconnected from the IV and only had the small finger blood pressure monitor on you, so you were relieved you didn't have to be hooked up to any more machines.
You had managed, with Wanda's help, to get yourself somewhat dressed up in your finest hospital gown, she did your hair after your bath, and you put some basic makeup you had in your purse your mother brought you on Christmas day when she last visited. You were feeling good and excited at something to do that wasn't a crossword, read, or watch crappy reruns on a scratchy TV you shared with 12 other people on your floor.
You bid Wanda a goodnight since her shift had ended and settled in to watch the festivities of the town from your room.
👨🏻⚕️🎊
At 11:30pm, you heard a faint knock on your door.
"Hello."
"Hi James! You came!" You beamed at him.
He stepped inside your room and walked to you. He was only wearing his dark blue scrubs with a stethoscope that was draped around his neck and ditched the lab coat.
"I just finished my paperwork from my evening rounds. Dr. Rogers is taking over while I'm on break."
"Oh really?"
You peered behind him at the brown paper bag he held.
"What's that?" You asked.
"This?" James held the bag up in his hands like he just discovered it too.
"Take a look."
He handed you the bag. Before you opened it, you closed your eyes and inhaled.
"Is this a cinnamon bun from Sticky's?" You asked.
You had heard about Sticky's from the nurses who raved about their baked goods.
"Perhaps." James shrugged.
You opened the bag and sure enough, two large cinnamon rolls were placed in the bottom of the bag with a pile of napkins.
"These buns smell divine."
You took them out of the bag and inhaled the sweet scent. James produced two forks and handed you one.
"Thought you could use a treat while we watch the fireworks."
"You thought right." You licked your fingers since the sugary icing somewhat leaked from the container and James had to look away.
"I'm surprised you got me this treat Doctor."
"Oh?" He had just finished his cinnamon bun and was wiping his face.
"Yeah, aren't you like supposed to be the epitome of health and recommend a carrot stick or apple?" You teased.
"Well, a treat like this is fine every so often, plus, you deserve it." He smiled and helped pack the garbage.
"Do you always work holidays?" You asked.
He thought about it and shrugged his shoulders.
"I guess? I don't really have any family living close by...so I don't mind it."
"But your cat...you have her though."
His face lit up at the mention of his little white cat.
"Yeah, she's my best girl."
He said and opened the blinds to the window further.
"Woah."
You looked down and saw the whole town gather.
"It's a mild night out there, so there's lots of people."
James sat at the end of your hospital bed. He made sure to dim the lights of the room so you could see the display better.
"Oh, I almost forgot."
He quickly left the room and came back, carrying a mini bottle and two plastic cups.
"Champagne?"
James gave you a look but shook his head no.
"What kind of doctor would I be if I gave my patients alcohol?"
"Uh, only the funnest one ever." You replied making him chuckle.
"It's sparking cider."
He cracked open the bottle and poured a small amount in the plastic cup and handed it to you.
"Thanks." You smiled and sniffed the bubbly liquid.
"I figured we should cheers at midnight. You know, for good luck in 2026."
"Oh? Is that a thing?"
"It's totally a thing." He smirked at you.
"Right..." You laughed and held the cup close to you.
As the clock crept towards midnight, the noise from outside grew louder, a wave of anticipation crashing against the sturdy hospital bay window. You heard the faint countdown and started counting down along with them and when the clock struck 0, a chorus of Happy New Years was heard outside as well as at the nurse's station.
"Happy New Year!" You smiled at James.
"Happy New Year Y/n."
He reached over and clunked the plastic glass to yours.
You sipped the bubbly liquid that made your nose scrunch, and he did the same while the display was in full force. Bright colours burst in the sky followed by pops and booms as they rose and exploded in the sky.
"So pretty." You whispered.
James' eyes stayed mostly on you while you took in the display which made you feel fuzzy and warm. The display lasted about 15 minutes and finally ended with people cheering and celebrating into the night.
"Well, that's that. 2026 is here."
You looked around the dim room and sighed. Your leg casts were torture, but Dr. Barnes insisted you were healing and with your PT scheduled in a few weeks, things were looking up.
"Oh, you're going to be discharged in the afternoon."
"Really?" You were smiling from ear to ear, eager to get home.
"So, call your family when it gets lighter and have them come and get you."
"I'm finally going home!" You bounced up and down on the bed. You were giddy with excitement as James turned on the lights in the room and closed the blinds.
"So, you should get some rest. I've got some paperwork to do." James shuffled his feet a little.
"Right, yes."
You had no idea how you were going to sleep, but you didn't care because you were leaving!
"See you later James."
"Later Y/n." He left the room with him looking over his shoulder.
👨🏻⚕️🎊
The following morning, the nurse came in and made sure your IV bandages were cleaned. She shut off all the monitors and cleaned up the poles and IV bags when your mom came barreling in the room.
"Y/n! Happy New Year!" She hugged you tight like an octopus wrapping up it's prey.
"Oop...Hiffy noo yrrr mmom." You mumbled in her neck.
"Careful." Your dad scolded your mom for squishing the life out of you.
"I've got your old room all ready to go, so you'll stay with us while you rehab."
You plastered on a weird smile since you forgot about that.
"Thanks mom." You said.
"Hello?"
"Dr. Barnes." Your dad acknowledged James who was at the door to your room.
"Paperwork is all ready for you to leave."
"Yes!" You were so excited, you didn't see the brief flash of sadness cross James' face.
"So, you're all set. You can leave anytime."
"Thank you, Dr. Barnes."
Your mom shook his hand while your dad helped pack the few things you had.
"Yes, thank you Dr. Barnes. For everything."
You smiled wide at your doctor.
"You're welcome. Take care Y/n." He shuffled his feet a little.
"You too Dr. Barnes."
You felt sad you wouldn't see him again, but you were excited you were finally leaving after three weeks.
You heard a vibrating noise from his pocket. He looked at a small black box and sighed.
"Gotta go. They need me in the ER for a consultation." He turned and left, looking over his shoulder one last time while you gave him a quick wave.
👨🏻⚕️🎊
It was well into 2026. You had gotten your casts off and your PT was going nicely. You only had a few more weeks left of it, and you were grateful. You were also grateful you had finally moved out of your parent's house and back into yours, shuddering at the memories you had with them over the past month.
"Hi Lisa." You smiled at the PT receptionist.
"Hi Y/n. You can head back."
"Ok."
You walked back to the PT room and stopped when you entered.
"James?" You blurted out.
"I-I mean Dr. Barnes..."
He smiled.
"Y/n."
You looked at your PT and then back at James. You came up to his chest and noted your head would fit nicely tucked under his chin if you reached out and hugged him...
"Dr. Barnes is opening a practise next door. He bought the building and came by to introduce himself and see how your rehab was going since he was your doctor and all." Your PT stated, snapping you out of your thoughts of being tucked under James' chin.
You stood there in a daze. James was standing in the PT room in regular clothes talking to your therapist.
"You're moving here? What about the hospital?"
James shrugged and rocked back and forth on his feet, jamming his hands in his pockets.
"I needed a change. Always wanted to open a practise of my own."
"Here?" You blurted out.
"Here." His bright blue eyes were focused on you.
"Well, I should let you get back. It was nice seeing you and your therapy is obviously working." James smiled, then left the room.
"So, shall we start?" Your PT asked.
"Right." You smiled and started your session.
You walked out of the building and looked up at the clear blue sky. It was a chilly day; bright and crisp as you hurried to your car.
"Session go, ok?" A deep voice made you stop in your tracks. You turned and smiled.
"It did. Almost better. I swim a few times a week too."
"Good."
James now stood close to you.
"So, have you moved here?"
"This weekend will be my first official weekend here. Got a condo a few blocks away." He pointed over his shoulder.
"Cool." You had a hard time hiding your smile.
"So."
"So." You answered.
"I should..." You clutched your keys in your hand tight.
"Right."
You turned to open your car door. A thought popped in your head, so you faced James who was still standing there.
"New Years Dinner." You blurted out.
"What was that?" You smiled and repeated, "A new years dinner. Come to my place and I'll cook you that new year's dinner I never got to have."
James smiled at the memory.
"Really?"
"Yup. Steak ok, or did you want something else?"
"Steak is fine."
"Good. Give me your phone and I'll put my number and address in it."
James quickly fished his phone from his pocket and handed it to you then texted yourself, so you had his number.
"There."
"Friday?"
"Friday." James smiled.
"I'm happy you're here."
"Me too." James leaned over and opened your car door for you, then he quickly kissed your cheek while he moved aside.
Oh.
You couldn't hide the blush even if you tried.
"Always wanted to do that since you came into the ER on a stretcher."
You snorted and said, "Ok, weirdo. Do you say that to all the injured as hell ladies?" You teased.
"Only the pretty ones." He winked at you and helped you in your car.
"7pm, don't be late."
"Ok."
He closed your door and waited for you to pull away from the curb.
A few hours later, you got a text and smiled at who it was from.
"Is there any way I can bring my girl too?" The photo was James and his small white cat.
You chuckled and replied, "Please do. I'm looking forward to meeting her."
"Just her?" came his reply.
"And you...obviously."
"Good. I'm looking forward to it."
You giggled and kicked your feet at seeing your handsome doctor again and his cute cat.
This was already starting off to be a wonderful 2026.
A/N – This is a little holiday continuation of my story, Alien Invaders from Halloween. Golden retriever alien Bucky? Yes please! I THINK I am done with this storyline but you never know...
Summary: You have been living with your mate for a few months and introduce him and the guys to Christmas.
Content warning: language (if any?), golden retriever mate, talk about Santa and how he's make believe, talk of space travel, Christmas FLUFF to the fullest.
"What did you bring home now?" Bucky asked from the couch.
You lugged in a bag and plopped it in front of him on the coffee table.
"Christmas lights!"
"What kind of lights?"
"Christmas lights." You repeated while taking the packages out of the bags.
"I don't understand..." Bucky scrunched his nose up in thought, like he was processing things.
"Well, it's December, so I figured, we need some lights up on the house so Santa can find us.
"Who?"
You stopped what you were doing and sighed. Sometimes you forgot Bucky wasn't from around where you lived and was from a completely different planet.
"Right...sorry. I forgot."
You moved to sit next to him.
"So, Christmas is on December 25..."
You proceeded to tell him about Christmas and why you celebrate it, everything from Jesus to Santa to food and festive merriment.
"So, you throw a birthday party all month for a baby?"
"Uh...kind of?"
"You said baby Jesus..."
"I did...but I also said Santa, reindeer, food, and presents..."
You started unpacking the lights and went to the closet to put away the bags. Bucky was utterly confused, but he went along with it.
"So, we can't use the Halloween lights?"
"Umm...no."
"Why?"
"Well, because they're orange..."
His face was still scrunched up.
"But they're lights."
"Christmas colours are traditionally red and green, a little white, even multi-colour."
You pointed at the red and green lights you had.
"More decorations?"
"Yes."
"So, we can't reuse the witch?"
You thought about it.
"I guess I could put a Santa hat on her or something?"
You looked at the witch who was sticking out of the storage box you had.
"But it's going to look a little silly."
"Take come currency and buy whatever you want to decorate with." Bucky handed you a stack of bills he had in his pocket.
You had been living at the house for a few months now, living with your mate who is a full-blown alien. Yeah, sounds kind of weird, but it's the truth. When you replied to the online ad for a roommate in the early fall, you never would have imagined you would be living among aliens, or that aliens even exist in the first place, let alone being mated to one but here you are.
It had been a learning experience for both you and Bucky, but so far, you have made things work. He had been back to his home planet once, when Halloween had ended, and that was for a few weeks. You missed him, Steve, and Sam terribly during that time, but you knew Bucky would be back. He had mated with you when he opened the door to your knock, and the rest was history.
Steve and Sam were apparently coming back in a few weeks, so they would be here for Christmas, and especially now that Nat is Steve's mate, it would be important for them to spend time with each other.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
You had slowly introduced the fact that the guys you lived with were aliens to Nat a few days after they left, and at first, she thought you were crazy, but you showed her pictures you took of their spacecraft, and a few you took when they were out of their human 'skins' to which she almost fell over in shock.
You hadn't broken the news to her that Steve had imprinted on her, and they were mates since that was his story to tell, but you made sure she was comfortable with the idea that you were living with aliens, Bucky was your mate, aliens really did exist, and they weren't going to harm you.
Upon his return to earth, Bucky had brought some conveniences from his home planet like a brand-new regeneration pod, a few tech gadgets, and some of his clothes, although, you hadn't had the heart to tell him his clothes were a little too futuristic for earth.
You had to take him shopping to get more 'normal' clothes like jeans, t-shirts, and sweaters so he wouldn't look like he was on his way to a comic con in his space gear. He's come a long way since that first month you were living with him and his unit, hearing what they called everyday items and having a giggle at their curious natures.
"So, will you help me put up the lights?" You asked, pleading with him using your puppy dog eyes.
He sighed and nodded.
"If it's important to you, then it's important to me, so yes, I will help."
"Yay!" You flung yourself at him, hugging him tight.
You proceeded to tell him as much as you could about Christmas, much to his amazement while you got the lights ready.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
Half an hour later, you stood outside, admiring the lights and in no way were you admiring Bucky's backside while he stood on a ladder and leaned and stretched to get the final cord in place.
"And who exactly is the jolly fat man in red again?" Bucky asked while you handed him the last strand of lights to hang.
"Santa." You reminded him.
"Santa." He repeated and finished hanging the last strand.
"And he comes to the house?"
"Yup."
"When again?"
"Christmas Eve."
You saw him scowl at the eave while he fiddled with the cord.
"I don't like it."
You were about to help him down the ladder when he stepped off it making you shriek.
"Bucky!"
He landed in front of you with a smirk, forgetting he could do that due to his alien body.
"Don't do that, you scared me. Besides, someone could have seen..." You swatted his chest.
"No one is here."
"Fine."
He crossed his arms over his chest and frowned.
"So, this Santa guy just...comes by? Unannounced?"
"Well, we all know about it ahead of time since it's December 24 which is Christmas Eve...he comes by when we're all sleeping."
"Then I will wait up for him and tell him he is not welcome."
"He brings presents..."
"Gifts? For you? But that's my job..."
"Bucky! Santa isn't real...remember? It's more for the kids to believe...but it's their parent's job to give them the gifts...They would add a few gifts under the tree from Santa...like make believe?"
"Oh...Right, I remember now."
You thought about it and yeah, to an outsider, having a make-believe jolly fat man wearing a red suit come down chimneys and drop off presents before eating his milk and cookies would sound strange to anyone who had never celebrated before.
Should I tell him about the flying reindeer and magic sled? Probably since his eyes are liable to pop out of their sockets in wonder.
"You did good, thank you for putting up the lights for me." You kissed his cheek making him shuffle his feet a little and blush.
"You're welcome."
"So, we can decorate the tree next week?"
"Tree?"
"Yeah, we have to go and cut down a tree in the woods, bring it inside, then decorate it."
"Christmas is so confusing..." He sighed and ran a hand over his face making you chuckle.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"So, what kind of tree do we need?" Bucky asked while you hiked through the rows at the Christmas tree farm.
"A pine-y one. Like that." You pointed to a tree.
"So, that one?"
"No, not THAT one, but one LIKE it."
"But not that one?"
"Exactly."
Bucky huffed a little but followed you through the woods. He was bundled up in a puffy jacket, toque, mitts, snow boots and thermal pants like he was going to traverse the arctic tundra in search of polar bears. You wore your puffy vest, leggings, and sweater with hiking shoes. He did not like the cold and told you his planet was more of a moderate one where snow did not exist.
"When picking out a Christmas tree, it has to be perfect."
You wandered the rows and rows of trees.
"They all look the same to me."
"Oh, but they're different, trust me."
"Ok." Bucky sighed and continued to follow you.
"You know this is kind of weird yeah?" He asked making you stop your tree quest.
"Why?"
"Well...hiking through the woods...choosing a perfectly fine tree to cut down, dragging it to the house, to just...throw things on it...I don't really get it..."
"I guess...but a Christmas tree is everything, it makes the whole room...like the image of a decorated tree with presents under it waiting to be opened..."
"Who's presents again?"
"Well...ours...to each other, then to other people sit under it and wait to be opened. We open all the presents on Christmas morning or afternoon when family and friends come by. Some people open their gifts Christmas Eve too." You could see him process what you just said and patted his arm before you turned and headed down another row.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"That's the one!" You announced loudly after finding the perfect tree.
"Yeah?" Bucky's voice perked up.
"Yup. Look, it's perfectly symmetrical, full, not too tall. It'll fit nicely in the corner of the living room."
You wandered around it, inspecting it from top to bottom.
"If you say so."
You both stood and looked at it.
You looked over at Bucky with raised eyebrows.
"So."
"So."
Bucky had no idea what you were waiting for.
"The axe..."
"What?"
You huffed making icy fog from your breath.
"You know, the big knife thing. A blade and metal head on the wooden stick thing? The axe? You did bring it, right?"
Bucky looked around nervously. "Umm...what if I say I forgot it?"
"Bucky!" You placed your hands on your hips.
"Sorry."
You sighed. "It's ok. I'm sure the barn where we parked the car has an axe."
"It's a long walk back."
"I know...Well...I guess we can come back tomorrow." You sounded disappointed to Bucky and he started panicking. He hates it when you're disappointed.
"Hang on."
Bucky held his hand up and rummaged through his layers, digging in and out of his pockets.
"It's here somewhere..." He mumbled.
You watched him dig all around until he obviously found what he was looking for.
"Ha, here."
He held up a silver looking cannister that was the size of a thumb.
"And what am I looking at?"
Bucky was holding the item like he had discovered a new land.
"This'll cut through a whole automobile so I'm certain it will cut a tree."
"What? That thing can cut an entire car and it's sitting in your pocket?"
You eyed the tiny metal cylinder.
"Wait, it's from your planet?"
"Yeah." Bucky played with the metal object a little.
"I never leave home without it."
"Right. Well..." You looked around but didn't see anyone else. "Ok, use it then, if you think it'll cut it."
"Oh, it'll cut it." Bucky smiled wide and held the metal laser in his hand.
He put it at the base of the tree and pressed the end of it, lighting it up with a bright white light.
"Woah."
You watched curiously as he bent down and got close.
"Ok, cutting it now." He said and before you could blink, the laser beam sliced through the trunk like butter then it disappeared.
Bucky quickly stood and held the trunk up, so it didn't fall over and tucked the metal cylinder in his pocket.
"Woah. That's so cool. Can I get one?"
"Not a chance." Bucky chuckled and hefted the tree up to carry it.
"Come on, let's go."
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"So, when do Steve and Sam get here?" You asked from the kitchen.
Nat sat in front of you packaging up the cookies.
"Well, according to their last communication...either later on today or tomorrow."
It was a week before Christmas and you had finished the decorating, gift wrapping, and now, all you had to do was a little baking. You baked cookies earlier in the month, but Bucky got into the containers and ate the entire boxes of shortbread while you were at work one day, so you find yourself in the kitchen once again, making more shortbread so everyone can enjoy.
You gave Nat some of your other baking so she could keep it safe at her apartment because you didn't trust Bucky. You did hide a few batches of gingerbread men in a container and marked it 'liver' in your freezer and so far, Bucky had stayed away from it.
"Do you have any celebrations or holidays on your planet similar to Christmas?" Nat asked Bucky.
He thought about it and shrugged.
"Apart from celebrating your natal day, there really isn't anything like it where I am from."
"Natal day?" She asked.
"Birthdays." You added, smiling at Bucky.
You were catching on to his names of basic everyday things, and he was learning the same.
He had asked you to come to his planet in the new year, but you were concerned. How was the space flight going to go? Would you get sick? How safe is it? Were the main thoughts you had, then the fact that you were a human...from earth...a planet their emperor wasn't too happy with and being mated to Bucky...it would be a lot, but you decided that in the new year, you would go and visit.
That was going to be one of your gifts you give to Bucky this Christmas.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
You were in the kitchen finishing up when you heard the front door open.
"Hello?" Came a voice.
Bucky perked up at hearing his friends.
"In here." You smiled and watched Bucky trail off to greet the visitors.
You watched him salute both Sam and Steve who were standing in the entranceway chatting excitedly. Nat stood behind you, still a little unsure of the guys.
"Hey!" You walked up and hugged Sam, then Steve, taking in their appearances.
You had to roll your eyes at Bucky who watched, eyes laser focused on you. The man could be a little possessive at times, even with his friends.
"Thanks for using your skin."
You shook your head and chuckled, never thinking you would have to utter those words in your life.
"No problem." Sam replied.
"Didn't want to freak out the neighbourhood upon our return."
You watched them lug their crates inside as Steve spied Nat and straightened.
"Hello."
"Hey."
She peered at them from behind you. They stood and watched each other with curiosity while you elbowed Bucky in his stomach.
"Oww, what was that for?" He quietly hissed at you.
"I'll tell you later." You rolled your eyes at your clueless mate.
You had decided to make yourself the best wing woman Steve could ask for because you were going to show Nat being mated to an alien was the best thing ever.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"So, why did you elbow me in my...what do you call them again? Washboard abs?" Bucky asked while flopping down on your bed.
You snickered.
"Steve needs to tell Nat the whole mate thing. Fast."
"Why?"
"Bucky! He mated to her without her knowing."
"So? I did that to you and we're together." He stated proudly.
You gave him a look and said, "That was different."
"I don't understand how."
"Never mind. Can you persuade Steve to tell her? His longing looks and staring is starting to creep her out."
Bucky took a small piece of your hair and was playing with it.
"Ok."
"Thank you."
You leaned into him and kissed his nose, but before you separated, he quickly reached up and grabbed you, kissing you properly.
"There." He smiled at your dopey look when he leaned back.
"I'm going to go and talk to the guys about their travel here. Make sure the ship is ok and catch up on any news."
"Ok, see you in a bit." He gave you another kiss before he left your bedroom in search of the guys.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"Y/n says it's Christmas soon, so that is why we have a living tree inside the house decorated with lit bulbs, shiny balls, and homemade bobbles."
Steve eyed the tree with caution.
"You just cut it down and took it?" Sam asked.
"Yeah, from a tree farm."
Bucky told them about wandering the rows and rows of trees and how you managed to cut it down and haul it here.
"They farm trees? Like cows?"
"And what do you do with it after?"
The three men stood debating the types of farms the earth has when you walked in the front door and sighed.
"Two weeks off, thank god."
Your office closed over the holidays, and you were excited you could have more time to spend with everyone.
"Y/n." Bucky smiled and waved you over.
"We were talking about the tree farm."
"I'm sure you were."
You answered their questions as best you could when you heard a knock at the door.
"Steve, why don't you answer that."
He got up and walked to the door to open it, seeing Nat through the window.
"What do you have planned?" Bucky whispered in your ear.
"Nothing much. Nat is staying here over the holidays."
"Oh?"
"Figured the more time spent around Steve so she can get to know him would be the best for the whole mate thing." You could see Bucky think about it and he nodded.
"Makes sense."
Nat walked into the living room, and you saw Steve head upstairs carrying her bag.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"So, they just hang out in their regeneration pods? Like all night?" Nat asked.
"Well, not all night. Bucky usually does it when I'm at work, but every few days, they should head there I guess."
"Have you ever been in one?"
"Me? No...too claustrophobic. Bucky said it's like a sauna, very dark, and warm. He said I could go in one and it's safe but so far, that's about the only thing that I haven't tried."
"Huh."
Nat peeked down the basement but stood straight when Steve turned the corner.
"Hello."
"Hi."
"So..." You clapped your hands together. "Are we going to the market for some last-minute shopping? What about some skating?"
That seemed to snap them out of their stares when you saw Sam wander in from the kitchen.
"These cookies are so good." He jammed one in his mouth while Bucky knocked him up the side of his head.
"Ow."
"Hey, pace yourself or Y/n is going to be mad she has to make more."
"What?"
"Guys, it's ok. Christmas is in a few days."
"So, I am not banned from eating the sweet baking then?"
You looked over at Sam, then at Bucky and sighed. Your baking isn't going to stand a chance with these guys.
"You're still banned. In fact, I take it back. All of you are. At least until Christmas Eve."
"Aww." They all said at the same time.
Dealing with three alien golden retrievers was exhausting.
"When does Baby Santa come?" Sam asked.
"It's baby Jesus, idiot." Bucky clarified.
"Whatever."
"Guys! Let's head out to the market. The square has skating, and we can warm up with some cocoa after."
The guys looked at each other with uncertainty.
"Skating?" Sam asked.
"Come on."
You handed them their coats while you all bundled up. Steve helped Nat into her coat.
"Thanks."
"You're grateful."
She looked at him funny which made his face flush red.
"It's welcome." You whispered to Steve who cleared his throat.
"Welcome. You're welcome. Forgot about that."
"It's ok." Nat grabbed her purse while you took two vehicles to the market.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"So, you put the skates on your feet like you do shoes, do up the laces, and you're good to go." You pointed to the skates, then at the guys who looked at you like you told them to strip naked and do the do-see-do in front of the crowd. Judging by the stares they're getting from the other skaters, you're certain most of them wouldn't mind one bit if they did that.
"The metal tipped booties will support us?"
Bucky eyed the skates up.
"Yes."
"And we just...skate...on the frozen reservoir?"
Sam looked hesitant.
"Yes."
"And we're supposed to stay upright the whole time?"
Steve took his shoes off and wiggled his toes.
"Yes! You guys...look, if you don't want to skate, it's fine."
"But you and Nat are." Sam pointed between you and Nat while you laced your skates up.
"Yes, because we enjoy it and it's tradition."
"You've said tradition a few times now."
"Yes."
"Is this our tradition too?"
You thought about Bucky's question and smiled.
"I guess." You smiled.
"I like this."
Bucky took his shoes off and Sam did too. You helped them with their skates and then watched as they stood up, wobbling on their feet.
"Just like that." You looked over at Nat who was helping Steve. You were tasked with helping Sam and Bucky.
"Come on then. Just put one foot in front of the other. Baby steps. Push off with the backs of your feet."
"That makes no sense."
"It will, trust me because if you don't, you'll fall forward on your face."
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
You encouraged them onto the small ice surface. For the most part, they made it, wobbling with their arms all stretched out.
You skated over to Bucky and took his hand in yours, steadying him.
"I don't like this." He pouted.
"Why?"
"You're the one looking out for me. I can't protect you if something were to happen on this surface."
"Aww...that's cute, but I got this. I can protect you this time."
Bucky always got into a little funk if he wasn't the one to be right at your side helping or watching out for your safety. It was a little helicopter-like, but you didn't mind his added protectiveness. He told you it's instinctual for him to protect his mate when he finds one, so you let him be a little clingy at times.
"You're doing it Sam! Look at you go!"
Surprisingly, Sam took well to skating and was steadier on his feet than Bucky.
"Look over at Steve and Nat."
You nudged Bucky's shoulder while he carefully skated with you.
"They're holding hands!" You giggled.
"We are."
"Bucky! They're supposed to be getting to know to each other."
"Oh, right."
"Do you think they're having fun?"
"I don't see why strapping two metal blades to your feet gliding on frozen hydrogen and oxygen wouldn't be." You playfully rolled your eyes then separated from him, skating a few laps.
He watched you with a smile on his face. He thought his mate was fun and a good teacher. His thoughts went to having children and he had to hide the grin off his face at that possibility in the future.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"That was fun." Nat said smiling.
"Only a few bruises to nurse." Sam patted Bucky's shoulder making him grumble.
"We can't all be quick learners and that's ok." You said to the group.
"I'll have to spend a little more time in the pods to heal." Bucky grumbled while rubbing his sides.
Nat and Steve joined you with their rosy cheeks and smiles.
"Let's get some hot beverages."
You walked them to the café where a line formed. After getting your beverages, you wandered the market and took in the festivities. You saw Bucky sneak off and buy a few things for you which only made you roll your eyes at your not-so-subtle mate and his 'sneakiness'.
You looked over and Nat and Steve were wandering the aisles, talking to each other and sipping their beverages. Nat looked over at you, and you gave her an encouraging smile, and she darted her eyes back when Steve noticed.
"Hey." Bucky came and wrapped an arm around your shoulder.
"Hey. Where did you run off to?"
"Can't tell you. It's a surprise for Christmas morning."
"Oh?"
"Yup."
Bucky reached around and 'booped' your nose. Once you were all done, you decided to head back to the house to warm up in.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
It was Christmas Eve, and you were finishing up in the kitchen, and the guys were gone, checking on their spaceship. Sam had plans to return in the early new year and you weren't sure what Steve was doing since it all depends on what happens with Nat. Speaking of Nat, she was sitting in front of the tree seeming to be in thought.
"What are you thinking about?" You sat down opposite of her.
"Steve's my mate, right?"
You tried to look shocked, but her eyes were too sharp, so it was no use.
"Yes."
"How long have you known?"
"Since Halloween."
She chuckled and finished her tea.
"When did you figure it out?"
"I had a hunch. Steve was acting a little like Bucky does to you. Hovering and making sure I'm ok. He figured out how to text me from a phone he got and has been sending me alien meme's since." She chuckled.
You smiled and looked around the house.
"Is that a problem?" you broke the silence.
Nat lifted a shoulder and sighed. "Not at all. I mean...he's an alien...they all are, which is so weird to say. BUT...he's sweet, caring, devoted, and completely obsessed with me. So, what's there to hate?"
"Yeah, it can be a little intense at times with Bucky...but he said it's their nature to protect their mates."
"Right."
"So, are you going to accept the bond?"
"I mean...why wouldn't I?"
You squealed in delight.
"When are you going to tell him?"
You were giddy with excitement.
"Probably sometime tonight."
"Put him out of his misery. He's been stressing since Halloween. He thought you would kick his ass for doing that to you without your consent."
Nat laughed and said, "He's sort of right though. I'm glad they came back and I had some time to hang out with him. Get to know him and Sam."
"I'm going back with Bucky." You blurted out.
Nat's eyes snapped to yours.
"When?"
"In the new year. I haven't told him yet."
"For good?"
"Not for good, but for a little bit. I'm going to hand in my notice at work in January. Figured, with being gone for a while and their printed currency and my savings, I don't really have to work. Bucky has said we could have two places, the house here, and one on their planet." You shook your head at that thought.
Having a house on a different planet. You never would have thought that but here you are.
"Bucky's told me about space travel and his planet, and I want to see it. I want to experience it all with him at my side. I'm ready."
"He's going to be ecstatic. When are you telling him?"
"Either tonight or tomorrow, not sure yet."
You looked around the decorated room and decided to start getting food and snacks ready for when the guys come back from their ship.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"So, you purchased a metal band?" Steve looked over at Bucky who nodded.
"Yes, a ring."
"And this ring, does it bind you together?"
"I mean, I think? Not physically or anything but I was reading up on earth's customs for mating...marriage I mean, and rings are involved. I have to give it to her first, then we can join."
"So, you're just going to give it to her and then you're official?" Sam asked.
"Well, no. A wedding would have to take place before all of that."
"Wedding?"
"Mating commitment ceremony."
"Oh..."
Both Steve and Sam said at the same time.
"Both are similar from my understanding, but I think it's what Y/n would want. To be married on earth."
"And when would you do the wedding?"
"Whenever Y/n wants."
"On our planet?" Sam asked.
"She's not sure if she wants to visit yet."
"What's holding her back?"
"Not exactly sure, but I think she's scared of the spaceship."
"Pfft, this is the safest and fastest ship anyone can get." Sam rolled his eyes like he was talking about the latest SUV.
"Yeah, but it's something completely different for her to experience and travelling to an entirely new planet altogether is a lot to think about."
"True." Steve agreed.
"Well, maybe things will change in the new cycle."
"New year. It's year here."
"Right." Sam nodded.
"So, give her the ring as a present."
"I was thinking of it."
"Do it. This Christmas thing seems important to her, so I think you should." Steve said.
"What about you and Nat?" asked Bucky.
"I think she suspects, so I'll have to tell her soon."
"Good."
"You guys and your mates. That's never happening to me." Sam scoffed.
"Just you wait Sam." Steve cautioned him making Bucky chuckle.
"It'll hit you when you least expect it." Sam shook his head at his friends before continuing their inspections.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
The guys came back from their adventure, telling you Sam's timeline for his return. You had to fight the urge to blurt out to Bucky you would be joining him but held back. Telling him was something you wanted to keep special between you both, so you kept quiet.
You ate, chatted, laughed, and told the guys more about all the holidays you celebrate, and they seemed interested in wanting to experience them. They eyed the presents you had under the tree, picking them up and examining them like they were the most interesting relic they had discovered.
You're sure you saw Sam sniff one of his presents which made everyone laugh but he swears it has a scent.
"So, you've told us all about your traditions...would this be one for us?" Steve asked, looking at everyone in the room.
"What?"
"Well, we put up lights, a tree, decorated, baked, wrapped presents, ice skated, had cocoa, and are now sitting around eating and talking. Is this our new tradition? Being together?"
You looked at Nat who shrugged a shoulder, then you looked at Bucky who was smiling wide.
"I guess? I mean, we could always do something different next year. Bring in something new or do something you want to try."
Steve seemed pleased with that.
"I think I would like that." He said, looking over at Nat who nodded.
"Me too." She agreed.
You looked over at Bucky who was also agreeing.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
Everyone had gone their separate ways for the night. Sam went to his pod and Steve was with Nat, so you and Bucky had the living room to relax in.
"So, Santa is coming tonight?" Bucky asked.
You smirked and nodded your head.
"Sure is."
"And you're sure he's not real?"
"He's not a physical person, no. Just make believe." You assured him.
"Good. Then I don't have to wait up for him then. I can continue to recharge next to you."
You chuckled. The lights were a warm glow, and you were snuggled against his side while you sighed.
"What are you thinking about?" Bucky asked.
Your stomach was a bundle of nerves in telling him you wanted to head to his planet in the new year.
"Well...I was thinking..."
You shuffled out of his embrace and faced him.
"From my experience, that could be dangerous." Bucky teased making you roll your eyes at him.
"Anyways...Umm...as part as your gifts for Christmas..."
"Are we sharing gifts now?" Bucky seemed to panic a little.
"No, not yet, in the morning. As I was saying...I can't wait any longer for this one."
He watched you closely.
"I want to visit your planet with you."
His eyes widened and he sat a little straighter.
"Wh-what was that?"
"I want to go with you. To your planet. See where you came from. Maybe even live there...for a little bit..."
Bucky's face lit up, and he leaned in close and hugged you tight.
"I'm so happy!" He beamed.
"Really?"
"Yes. Wait, when do you want to go? I need a ship...a flight path, landing pad time..." He scrunched his nose in thought.
"I was thinking of going with Sam. You've said there's room for us..."
Bucky thought about it and said, "Sure. There's room on it. We can hitch a ride and go back with him."
"Really?"
"Sure. I have to notify my unit, and Steve will want to know, but it should be ok."
He ran his hands up and down the tops of your thighs.
"I'm a little scared of the flight." You admitted.
"It's going to be smooth. Nothing will happen. Sam is a good pilot, I promise." He assured you like he has a bunch of times in the past when you were still hesitant.
"Ok." You hugged him close and told him your plans to leave your work.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
"Merry Christmas." You heard a deep voice whisper in your ear, waking you from your dreams.
Your eyes slowly opened revealing Bucky who was right in front of you, watching you sleep.
"You got it right!" You teased.
"And stop watching me sleep you weirdo."
"Never. And I pay attention you know." Bucky gloated.
"I know, and Merry Christmas." You kissed him quickly.
"Oh wait, before we head down..."
Bucky grabbed your hand and lifted it to you. You noticed there was a ring on your left finger.
"Bucky, what...what is this?"
You examined it and then sat up abruptly. He was smiling wide watching you.
"Figured, you need a ring and all."
You were looking at your hand, turning it all around, eyeing the sparkly solitaire.
"When...how..."
"You sleep quite heavily, so I was able to slide it on for you without you stirring."
A few tears started forming in your eyes.
"Is it not to your liking? The man at the store said it's a classic style...I can go back and get something else..."
"No! It's perfect...I-I just...I didn't think I would be getting one honestly. Your planet doesn't do rings like this, and I was content to live without one."
"I know, but I wanted to. Besides, your finger looks nice with it on and that way, everyone will know you're mine, in a mate way and not in a possessive way like you taught me."
You chuckled and wiped a tear.
"So, will you marry me then?"
"You've been doing some research on weddings and proposing I see." You laughed and flung your arms around his neck.
"Yes, I will." You whispered.
Bucky hugged you tight, but you were pulled apart at a loud knock on our door.
"Hey, get up, there's boxes of goods under the outdoor tree that is now indoors to be discovered!"
Sam's voice shouted from the hall. You groaned then hugged Bucky before you got up, got yourself presentable, and headed to the living room to see everyone.
👽🧑🏻🎄🛸
You walked into the living room and saw that Steve and Nat were already cuddled on the couch with Sam sitting on a chair, waiting for you and Bucky. Nat got up and hugged you, wishing you a merry Christmas when she spied your left hand and grabbed it, holding it up to her face.
"What's this?"
"Umm...Bucky proposed to me like five minutes ago...we're engaged?" You replied.
The guys all high-fived each other and Nat smiled wide at the news, hugging you close. You looked over and saw Steve watching, no doubt making notes on what to do with Nat.
"So, did you and Steve...talk?" You quietly asked.
Nat smirked and nodded. "We did more than talk..." She winked at you making you snort.
"But, yes, we did. I want to accept things, be with him, so yes."
"Good, I'm glad. Now, all we have to do is work on Sam." You whispered, looking over at Sam who found your candy cane stash and had one sticking out of his mouth while he handed out the presents.
"Maybe we can find him a nice mate here." Nat teased.
You never would have thought that you would be living in a house, newly engaged and mated to an alien, celebrating Christmas and planning an inter-galactic trip to a completely different planet in the not-so-distant future, but this was your life, and you wouldn't trade it for anything else.
Summary: You haven't seen Bucky since the night you slept with him due to you being transferred to an elite unit in Europe. You unexpectedly end up at the same safe house nestled in the wintery mountains on Christmas Eve and 'coincidentally' only has one bed.
Content warning: language,SMUT, p in v sex, no mention of condoms so you can assume reader is on birth control of some kind.
SMUT - There is SMUT in this because...it's Christmas Eve so why not go for it...
You trudged through the snow and almost fell to your knees in relief when you saw the faint light of the safe house cabin you were headed to.
"Thank fuck." You groaned and adjusted the backpack you carried over your right shoulder.
Wind whipped the flurries in your face as the snow pelted down on you in the darkened night sky.
Great.
Your mission went to complete shit when you were ambushed, so you high-tailed it out of there and headed to the cabin. An extraction jet was going to take you back but not until the skies cleared, which in your estimate, would be a few days after Christmas seeing as it was already Christmas eve.
Whatever.
Not like you had anyone special you were going to celebrate the holidays with anyways.
You were thankful your coordinates were at least on point, not like the last time when your communications team sent you in the wrong direction by four hours. You had words with them and on your next mission, you had a new team who assisted you.
You were thankful the knee-deep snow was at least fluffy and not heavy and wet to traipse through. If you weren't exhausted, dirty, hungry, and tired from your mission, you may have stopped a few times and admired the scenery.
The shadowed onyx mountains were dotted with snow-kissed evergreens, and an enormous frozen lake surrounded the small wooden cabin you were hiking to. You knew there would be supplies for a few weeks so even if the snowfall kept going, you would be ok. You sighed and trudged on, grumbling about the latest mission. In fact, most of your recent missions went to shit.
You were finding the challenge and thrill no longer excited you and were thinking about a change. Being apart from friends and family without being able to contact them for weeks and sometimes months at a time was exhausting making you feel isolated and left out.
This promotion you signed up for was taking its toll on you, and you were a little glad you had some time to think about things while you were at this cabin in the woods.
🌲🗻🧑🏻🎄❄️
You got to the steps and clomped the snow from your boots, sighing as you inputted the code into the secured entrance lock. The door popped open, and the warmth of the inside immediately surrounded you. You plunked your bag down and took your jacket off, brushing your hair to the side. You saw a coat rack and draped your coat on it, brushing snow from it. You turned to grab your bag but instantly froze since a gun was firmly dug into your back.
"Stay back." The deep raspy voice instructed.
You stiffened and held your hands up in surrender. If your new comms team sent you to a trap, you were determined to haunt each and every one of them in the afterlife.
You slowly got up and stood tall, hands in the air.
"Turn around." The voice commanded.
Something about that voice was familiar, like you've heard it before, but from where?
You slowly turned around, coming face to face with the gun that was now pointed at your forehead.
You swallowed hard and your eyes quickly darted around the shadowed cabin, trying to find something to use as a weapon.
"Y/n?"
"Yes?" You said into the darkened room like a dumbass.
The hand immediately pulled the gun back and a light was flicked on revealing the person behind the gun.
"Bucky?" You blurted out.
"What are you doing here?" You both asked at the same time.
You were supposed to be the only agent here. Your comms team reported there were no other active missions around you.
"Mission went to shit." "Mission went bad." You both said at the same time.
"They have you out on missions?"
"Yeah..." You replied.
You both stood awkwardly in the entranceway.
"They sent me to this safe house."
"Yeah, my comms team did to."
Bucky frowned at that, but he shook his head at this unexpected turn of events. He was pleased in what had happened.
"Must be a mix up."
"Must be."
You cleared your throat and looked around the small room.
You hadn't seen Bucky since THAT night. The night you still dream about. The night you gave yourself fully to the man standing in front of you whose eyes were raking your body over like he wanted to devour you or murder you, you weren't quite sure.
You had been Bucky's training and mission partner for almost a year, back when you were a regular field agent. Helping him adjust to the compound, going on missions, filing reports, living again. It was a lot to manage, but you quickly developed a friendship with the man, then a crush that deepened into having feelings for him. You crossed the line of friendship since you slept with him.
That night was magical, and it meant a lot to you, but it was also one of the worst nights of your life, which says a lot since you've seen some bad shit.
You had to leave him behind without any trace or note of as to why.
The reason?
Before you started helping Bucky, you had applied to the Alpha Elite group of agents. You wanted more of a challenge and decided on applying for the new division Fury formed which consisted of an elite group of agents without enhancements or super powers.
You were told if accepted, you would get a call and that call would tell you to immediately get your go-bag and head to the nearest airport to catch a flight with no time for goodbyes or send offs.
That call came in the early hours of the morning when you were still with Bucky, in his bed.
You fought your feelings for him for a year, not wanting to act on them because you may or may not be leaving, but you decided to go for it since you figured that call wasn't happening. You had a gut feeling starting something with him was a bad idea, but after waiting for so long, you gave up and chose your heart over your head.
So, one night, you quietly knocked on Bucky's door, and you slept with him. It was magical, intense, and your feelings were strong after it was over.
Then, you got a call that night, informing you to leave immediately, and the rest was history.
🌲🗻🧑🏻🎄❄️
"What?" You crossed your arms and jutted your hip out.
"Nothin' Just wondering why you were on a mission."
"What's that supposed to mean? Did you not know I got transferred to the Alpha Elite team."
"You did?"
"Look, can we reminisce in a bit? I have to use the bathroom, and I'd like to change out of these wet and dirty clothes."
"Oh, right..." Bucky rubbed the back of his neck and walked you to the bathroom.
"Bedroom is there."
"One bed?"
"Yup."
You swallowed hard and nodded, heading into the bathroom.
Of course, there was only one bed in this secluded wintery cabin in the woods.
You had to fight the urge to roll your eyes at the irony.
🌲🗻🧑🏻🎄❄️
You changed and made your way to the couch. Bucky had started a small fire in the fireplace and had brought some food, placing it on the table.
"Thanks."
You dug into the sandwich he had quickly made you.
"I didn't think I'd ever see you again." He quietly said.
You chewed and swallowed the bite of sandwich, quickly feeling like you just ate a ball of cement.
"I know." You sipped your water.
"I-I thought..."
"Bucky...I'm going to stop you so you can listen. I should be the one apologizing to you."
He gave you a funny look.
"That night..." You inhaled deeply then exhaled.
"That night was amazing. When the morning came, I got the call I had to go, immediately. I didn't want to, but I HAD to. You have to understand...leaving you was the last thing I wanted..."
"You didn't leave a note or anything..." Bucky quietly said.
"I know and I'm sorry. My team was there, the promotion was instant, and I had to leave for London immediately. When I landed, they immediately sent me on a mission, and it has been steady ever since. Because of my unit and the classified missions, I couldn't communicate with you. I couldn't communicate with anyone."
Bucky scoffed at that.
"I had no idea and the thought of you not being able to tell me..."
"Bucky, I literally cannot tell anyone anything about my unit. I gave up my life, family, friends, for this."
"Is it worth it?" Bucky whispered under his breath.
"What was that?"
"I said, is it worth it?" Bucky said louder.
You sighed and thought about it. You thought about all the missions, training, injuries, near misses and close calls.
Was it worth it? Was sacrificing my body and mind worth it?
Memories of you laughing with the team and Bucky popped in your head. Memories of a simpler time. You were happier then. You had a routine and a simple life with friends who you liked spending time with.
You thought about it and to be honest, you missed everything about your old life. You were no longer excited, or eager to complete the missions and found yourself on autopilot most days. You have seen a lot of team members die, or be injured, and you were getting tired of it all.
"It was..." Bucky's face watched you close.
"But?" He asked.
"But...not anymore. I've been thinking about leaving...going back to either regular field agent work or retiring altogether." You shrugged one shoulder.
"Really?"
"It's a lot, Buck. Physically I'm fine, but mentally..." You tapped the side of your temple. "Mentally, it's been exhausting. I'm exhausted."
You slumped further in the couch, relieved you finally admitted that part out loud.
"I can see." Bucky noted the dark circles under your eyes and your overall paleness.
🌲🗻🧑🏻🎄❄️
You both sat in front of the small fireplace for some time, listening to the wind outside and just being next to each other. It was nice, comforting even when you felt Bucky shift a little closer.
"So, how long are you going to be here for?"
"Not sure. I'll contact my team tomorrow."
"Weather report my team gave me says snow for a while."
"What about you?"
"My team says the same thing."
You never really celebrated anything anymore let alone Christmas, but you remembered Bucky was eager to celebrate with his team. You talked about the holidays with him and the team before, and knew they threw parties, decorated the compound, and bought gifts for each other, which made you sad he would miss it. No way would your unit do anything like that, and the more you think about it, the more you don't want to be a part of it anymore.
You made a mental note to call your team leader and tell them you were quitting.
"What are you thinking about?" asked Bucky, startling you from your thoughts.
You sighed and looked over at him, his bright blue eyes sparkling with interest.
"That when I get back, I'm quitting my unit."
"Really?" He perked up.
"I have to. I'm done and tired. Maybe go back to how things were...maybe take a desk job."
"I'm sure there's something at the compound."
"Yeah?" You looked over at Bucky.
"Yeah."
You both sat and watched the flames of the fireplace, lighting up the darkened room while giving warmth. For such a crappy mission, you felt peace in the small room with Bucky sitting next to you.
"I haven't been with anyone since you." Bucky blurted out.
You turned and looked at him.
"Really?"
"Yup."
"Wh-why?" He shrugged a shoulder.
"The morning you left, I-I don't know. We had such an amazing night, a connection you know? I thought you were coming back. I waited..."
"Bucky..."
You sat up and were now facing him, legs touching.
"I waited. For you. I didn't know where you went or if I did something wrong...I was a bit of a mess to be honest." He snorted.
"But...after a few months...Steve told me...you left and changed units. I had no idea you were interested in doing that. So, I just waited...waited until you came back."
Your heart sank to the bottom of your feet at his words.
"You...waited? For me?"
He nodded. You could tell he felt awkward and embarrassed since it had been some time.
"But now..." He looked over at you and leaned forward, getting closer.
"Now, with the weather, you being here, quitting, and possibly coming back..."
You mirrored his spot on the couch.
"You're coming back with me." He said it like it was final and for some reason, your heart soared at his words.
"Yeah? You sure you don't want to point a gun at me instead?" You swatted his thigh making him roll his eyes.
"I didn't know it was you."
"I know." You chuckled.
"So."
"So."
You both watched each other, seeing his eyes rake you over with you doing the same.
"How long do you think we'll have to stay here?"
Bucky sighed and looked out the darkened windows.
"My guess? Minimum of three days. Maybe longer."
It was already Christmas Eve, and tomorrow was going to be Christmas Day.
"More than likely."
"We'll have to celebrate then."
"Celebrate?"
"Celebrate. We'll celebrate Christmas here and celebrate you quitting."
"And how did you plan on celebrating?" You asked.
You shifted slightly on the couch, leaning into him with him doing the same until you were close, faces almost touching.
"I can think of a bunch of different ways." Bucky said, then he crushed his lips against yours in a heated kiss, picking right back up where you left off.
You melted into Bucky while he wrapped his arms tight around you. All the feelings you had for him over a year ago flooded into you while you held him tight. He moved away from your mouth and moved down your neck, kissing and nipping while you tilted your head aside to give him better access.
"Bucky..." You moaned while he sucked and nipped at your collar bone.
He slowed down and released you, eyes heavy with desire then he stood abruptly.
"Come here." He bent down and picked you up from the couch like you weighed nothing.
"Bucky!"
You chuckled while he carried you to the bedroom.
🌲🗻🧑🏻🎄❄️
You laid spread out onto the bed with Bucky hovering above you.
"I've waited too long for this," then he kneeled onto the mattress and was above you, arms on either side of your head pinning you close.
"Bucky." You were breathless as he bent and kissed your lips.
He moved down to your neck while his hand moved to the hem of your shirt. You helped him lift your shirt over your head so he could have better access. When he sat up, he tugged his shirt over his head and tossed it aside, then he went back to kissing you, feeling his warm skin on yours.
His lips tugged and sucked yours while his hands greedily squeezed and played with your breasts. He moved down your neck, kissing a path to your chest, sucking and pinching your sensitive nipples.
"Fuck..." You moaned while he pulled and tugged you into his mouth.
"Baby..." You heard him moan.
He made his way back up to your face and settled his body in between your thighs.
"Do you still want this?" He asked.
The room was dark, and you had a hard time focusing on him while he was above you, but you nodded and said, "Yes. I want this."
You could see the outline of his mouth move to a faint smile before he sat up and shucked his pants off, with you doing the same.
He bent down and kissed you fiercely while starting to move with you. You wrapped your legs around his waist and felt him at your heated entrance. The rocking motion he was doing with his hips was making your brain scrambled since it pinched your bundle of nerves with every move. You needed him inside you before you were going to combust.
"I didn't lie to you earlier. I haven't been with anyone since you." He whispered.
"Me either." You whispered back.
You felt him smile against your skin and then he lifted his hips slightly, nothing himself at your entrance, then he slowly entered you, making you gasp at the feel of him.
"Fuck." He gritted while stretching you out.
"So tight."
He was fully inside you when you said, "Move Bucky, I need you to move."
"Give me a second."
He was going to come if he didn't get his thoughts in order. You felt too good around him, warm and slick while your insides hugged him tight.
He started moving his hips, so his cock was moving in and out of you in a slow rocking motion.
"Bucky..." You moaned, grabbing onto his solid back while he increased the pace.
You heard him grunt with every thrust and felt his cock deep inside, taking everything, he was giving you.
"Harder..." You groaned.
"Feels so good."
You gripped his sides needing something strong to hang onto.
The old wooden bed frame you were both on was creaking and the mattress springs were squeaking at the pace he was setting.
"Can't hold on much longer." Bucky said into the darkened room.
You moaned as he reached down and tilted your hips up slightly, getting a deeper angle as he thrust harder.
"Bucky, oh my god!" You screamed as the new angle he was hitting made you see stars.
He slowed slightly so his pelvis bone was digging into your clit with every grind of his hips against you sending your core aflame. Your orgasm was building with his every thrust and was almost ready to be released.
"I'm close, so close, don't stop!"
You dug your nails into his back while he sped up his moves. You shifted your hips to counter his moves which only grinded more pleasure between the two of you.
"Fuck baby you feel as good as I remember."
"Yes Bucky..." you moaned, speeding up.
"Keep going, like that." He encouraged you.
You moved with him and sped up your hips as he pounded into you. His thrusts were starting to get sloppy as he was determined to have you come before he did.
"Come for me. Come on my cock." He demanded.
Your body moved with every thrust he gave you, he had to hold you in place.
"Bucky, I'm..." You finally released, pulsing around his cock.
"Me too."
He groaned and you could feel him still, then empty himself deep inside of you as he came.
"Fuckkkk..." He moaned.
You could still feel his cock twitch inside of you as you lay together in the bed.
"Bucky...that...that was..." You panted.
"Shh...Let's get you cleaned up."
He slipped from you and walked to the bathroom.
You calmed your breathing down and covered yourself a little with a sheet when Bucky came back into the bedroom holding a small wet towel.
"Here."
He helped you clean up then tossed aside the towel and flopped into bed next to you. You went and snuggled into his arms as he held you, the same as the last time you were in his arms in his bed at the compound.
🌲🗻🧑🏻🎄❄️
You must have dozed off when you woke, still wrapped in his arms. You looked up and saw he was watching you.
"What time is it? Did you sleep?"
You rubbed your eyes and looked around.
"A little. It's just after 3am" he said.
"Oh. Merry Christmas then."
You turned and looked up at him. He chuckled and squeezed you close.
"Merry Christmas." He said, leaning down to kiss your head.
🌲🗻🧑🏻🎄❄️
A few hours (and another orgasm) later, you opened your eyes and looked over, but Bucky wasn't next to you.
"Bucky?" You called out, but there was no answer.
Did he leave?
Your mind was racing at the thought.
Maybe he left and decided this would be too much.
You got up from the bed, cleaned yourself up, changed, and padded into the main living area of the cabin in search of Bucky. Coffee was brewing and you saw a note on the counter. Your heart was hammering at what could be written on it.
You walked to it and looked it over, instant relief hit you at what was written.
"Be back soon, B." Was what it said.
Thank god for that, but where was he?
You got yourself a coffee and headed to the couch and stopped yourself at what you saw. Next to the roaring fireplace there was a bunch of evergreen branches cut and jammed into a container to make it look like a small Christmas tree.
You snorted seeing a few things on it like twine and a few keychains to make it look like ornaments and garland.
"When did you have time for this?" You said to no one in the room, smiling at the setup.
Just as you sat down to warm yourself, the door to the cabin opened and Bucky walked in, locking it behind him.
"Hey." He said, taking his boots off.
"Where did you go?"
"Needed more wood for the fireplace."
"Oh, right."
You sipped your coffee.
"Extraction jet is coming the day after tomorrow."
"Ok."
He seemed annoyed as he sat down.
Was last night a mistake? Did he regret it?
You both sat in silence for a while, watching the fire dance. You looked around the room and placed your mug on the table.
"I arranged for both of us to be picked up. I hope that was ok." He finally said.
"You did?"
He ran a hand over his neck and shrugged. You turned to face him and smiled.
"It is. I'm going to contact my team and tell them."
Bucky smiled wide and said, "I'm glad."
"Me too."
"Now, get over here and hug me, then we'll see what kind of food we can eat for Christmas."
Bucky waved you over to his side.
The minute you got into his arms, he squeezed you tight and kissed the top of your head.
"Even though I was looking forward to having Christmas at the compound and missing all the festivities, being stranded here with you makes it totally worth it."
You smiled wide and agreed at his words.
"Yeah, getting to celebrate here with you or the first time in a while is the best gift I could get."
You hugged him tight and was excited to see what the new year would bring.
Summary: Prince James proposes to you on the night of the Winter Solstice. Will you accept?
Content warning: Language (if any?) and FLUFF. I just wanted to write a cute proposal on the solstice for these two, no drama or chaos.
A/N - Surprise update! This is a carryover / update from the Aiding the Prince story. You don't need to read that one to read the below, but it may help.
"Good morning M'lady."
Maria flung open the heavy curtains that blanketed the windows.
"Mmmf." You mumbled and rolled over to your back.
"I will never tire of your greetings." Maria smiled and continued tidying the room.
"Sorry Maria, I was up late."
She stopped and raised an eyebrow at you.
"Not what you think." You assured her and sat up, stretching.
"Well...maybe a little." You added making Maria snort.
"We have been planning the solstice ball."
You hid your yawn with the back of your hand.
"I am sure you have. Your bath is ready." She pointed you to the tub in the washing room.
You got yourself up out of bed and headed to the bath, relaxing in the warm lavender and vanilla scented water.
You had been living at the palace for a few months, and you were loving it. Prince James had made his intentions to wed you loud and clear to the kingdom, with an engagement to be announced at any time.
Queen Winnifred has been helping you adjust to palace life, introducing you to more of the maids and butlers who run things and has been helping you transition to become a royal. Some things have been difficult to adjust to like having a daily royal schedule, but for the most part, you are doing quite well.
It also helps that the prince is completely taken with you and is at your side as much as he can be. You blushed hard and hid your giggle when you dunked yourself under the water.
"I think the blue dress will work." Maria stood back and assessed your dresses in your wardrobe.
You had accepted more elaborate dresses since you were the prince's intended, but you still preferred them to be a little plainer than others which was more your style. You had a small meeting with the queen and some of the courtiers to go over the winter solstice ball which was happening in a few days, so you had to look the part of the prince's intended.
The palace was decked out in bows of festive greenery, white tapered candles, and dried fruits that hung in elaborate garlands and sprigs. You enjoyed the fresh smell of the greenery and twinkle of the candles as they were carefully lit every evening. Sam and Sarah were set to arrive the following day, and you had their rooms readied for their arrival.
"There." Maria was pleased with the dress she chose for you.
A knock sounded on your door, so you watched Maria open it.
"Good morning, your majesty." Maria curtsied to the prince who smiled at her.
"Morning Maria. I was hoping to escort Y/n to breakfast?" Bucky peeked into your room.
You stood and blushed at seeing him.
He usually escorted you to breakfast and most meals at the palace; it was something he insisted on doing himself even if his day was fully scheduled.
"Of course." Maria turned to face you.
"Good day." She curtsied to you and left your room.
"Morning." You smiled, letting the prince kiss your cheek.
He held out his arm to you, and you took it, then closed your door and headed to the dining room.
"I trust you slept well." Bucky whispered.
"I did."
"Good."
"I have to finalize things for the solstice ball with your mother."
"I know. I have to meet with my father today and a few lords of the surrounding townships. Tomorrow is the last court session of this year, so I expect it to run long. Are you coming to that?" Bucky shuddered making you giggle. He hated these small meetings with his father but knew they were important.
"Yes, I will be there. Will I see you at dinner tonight?" You stopped and asked.
Bucky smiled wide.
"Of course."
He took your hand in his and lifted it to his lips when you came to the breakfast room.
"I have to go, but Rebecca should be in there."
He kissed the back of your hand before he stepped away.
"Ok." He smiled wide at you and left for his father's study.
"Y/n!" Rebecca waved you over to where she sat.
"Morning." You smiled.
"I am sitting in with you and mother."
"Oh?"
Rebecca was a few years younger than you and the queen was slowly starting to involve her with the planning of events and running of the palace. She would never be queen herself, but Winnifred insisted she be educated as such and her lessons for learning were the same as what one would go through if she was.
Her official debut is set for next season, and you sent a small prayer to the gods at whoever is brave enough to court her and her strong personality.
In your meeting after your breakfast, you learned there will be more people attending the ball than what you had originally thought.
"We have the space to accommodate them." Winnifred assured you.
"Do you know why there will be more people attending?"
Winnifred and Rebecca shared a look before Winnifred replied, "Usually a lot of people attend the Solstice ball since it is the final one of the year." Then she turned away from you and went over her notes with the palace manager.
"Are you going to court tomorrow?" You asked Rebecca.
She gave you an eye roll but nodded.
"Mother thinks it will be beneficial for my training." She made a face that you had to hide your chuckle from.
You had been to court lots over the past few months and while some of the topics were indeed boring, you did learn a lot, plus, with you being there, it solidified to the kingdom what the prince's intentions were. Gone was the petty drama of the court when Lady Natasha was there. You sometimes thought of how her and her father were doing in the barren land of Hydra, but then those thoughts quickly dissipated whenever you saw Bucky.
Rebecca leaned into you and added, "My brother accessed the royal vault of jewels yesterday."
"Oh?"
You were intrigued but interrupted by Winnifred clearing her throat.
"Come now girls. We must meet with the kitchen manager." Winnifred walked you to the kitchens so you could finalize the food.
Your mind raced at what Bucky could have accessed the royal vault for.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
"So, are you going to propose the night of the solstice ball?" Steven asked as him and James headed to the stables.
James smiled wide and nodded, eager to see his horse Thunderbolt and to talk about his plans for his proposal.
"Yes. It is one of her favourite times of year and I do not want to wait much longer. I am ready." James got to Thunderbolt and went into his stall, patting the large beast's neck, then side.
Steven leaned against the frame and lazily crossed his leg over the other.
"I am happy for you."
James smiled wide at his good friend.
"Thank you."
"So, what do you have planned?"
James cleared his throat while a stable boy helped him get Thunderbolt ready.
"Well, after the ball...when it is just her and I..."
"After?" Steven questioned.
"Yes?" James was unsure why Steven already objected to his plan.
"You must do it during the ball. Announce it there, while everyone is together so we can all celebrate."
James thought about it and sighed. You were getting used to being among the crowds with more appearances you were doing, but he felt that this should be a special private moment between the two of you.
Your lives were going to change forever, people will know everything about you, demand your attention, and he feels this should be kept away from prying eyes.
"You think?"
"Oh, I know, trust me." Steve winked at his friend who escorted the large beast out of the barns.
"What else?"
Steven was given his own horse and hopped up into the saddle following James. He smiled wide at his friend while they took off for a ride.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
"Do you have everything planned then?" The king looked over at James who stood in front of him while he was working at his desk.
"I believe so."
George sat back and observed his only son.
"And you are sure this is what you want? You have the kingdom to think about too."
"I know father but trust me. Y/n is...she is everything. I am ready. We are ready."
George gave his son a rare smile of approval as he nodded and signed off on some paperwork.
"Very well. You have my blessing to go through with the plans then."
James smiled wide and thanked his father before leaving the study. He had hoped you would meet him by the lake before the following day when the chaos of the attendees arrive and the palace is busy.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
"Hello. I thought I may find you here."
Bucky strolled up to the large gazebo where you sat, watching the lake. The weather was cooler than normal; the winter wind was picking up and was sure to bring snow soon. You wrapped a warm shawl and blanket close to you.
"How was your council meeting?"
"Ran a little late but it went well. How was your final meeting on the solstice ball with my mother and sister?"
Bucky sat next to you, wrapping his arm around your shoulders and bringing you closer to his body.
"It was fine. We have done all the planning, so we just have to wait for the guests to arrive. I am looking forward to seeing Sam and Sarah."
Bucky leaned in and nuzzled you close making you giggle.
"James, you are not even listening." You teased while he played with a cord from your heavy cloak.
"Oh, I am. Something about Sam and Sarah. How many times do I have to remind you to call me Bucky."
He leaned in and planted a soft kiss along your neck.
"Anyways..." You chuckled and shoed him off you.
"I had not realized there will be more people here than ever before. It seems the ball is attracting more people of the kingdom."
"Oh?" Bucky replied, looking concerned.
"It was almost double than the previous years'" you said.
Bucky looked off in the distance and shrugged.
"It is an end of the year celebration. The kingdom had a prosperous year, so why not celebrate."
"I guess."
"...And besides, they may want to come and get a look at their future queen."
Bucky once again leaned in and playfully tapped your nose making you snort a very un-lady like snort at him.
"Not likely." Your face flushed thinking of the unwanted attention.
You sat in Bucky's arms while you watched the night darken, steam rising up from the lake, thinking about the ball.
"So, I will come and get you to welcome everyone at the doors to the palace, like it was before."
"Yes."
"Tell me once more, what is the colour of your gown?"
"It is a surprise." You teased making Bucky playfully roll his eyes.
"I am sure you have the jewels all picked out."
"Oh, I do. They will be delivered early tomorrow to you so Maria can have them when she gets you ready."
"I will be waiting to see Sam and Sarah."
"I know."
"I am sure once I welcome them, I will be hauled away to get ready."
"I am sure you will."
You tensed slightly.
"What is it?"
"Just nervous I guess."
"It will all go well, you will see. It will be a magical night filled with dancing, food, drink, music, and good friends. The solstice ball is always a wonderous time."
You thought about it and smiled. A year ago, you would never have dreamed this would be your life, but here you are, sitting in the princes' arms talking about a ball, and being trained to be a future queen.
"Your mother will be with you in spirit." Bucky whispered, knowing how much you have missed her during this change in your life.
"I know." You smiled and looked up into his eyes.
"We should head back."
"We should...but not yet. I'm not quite finished with you." Bucky leaned in and kissed you softly, making you sigh as his lips moved across yours.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
An hour later, Bucky walked you to your room, bidding you a goodnight. You opened your door and closed it, sighing against it but you were startled.
"Rebecca?"
You saw Bucky's sister sitting in front of your fireplace.
"Hello." She smiled wide, jumping up from the couch.
"I simply could not wait any longer." She beamed at you, taking your hand and walking you to the chair by the fire.
"Oh?" You sat and waited to hear what she had to say.
"I found out from Maria, who heard it from Sharon from the kitchens, who heard it from Wanda the seamstress, that my brother is planning on proposing to you at the ball!" She beamed.
Your mouth fell open in shock.
"Wh-what? When?" Your hand flew to your chest to calm your racing heart.
"At the ball." She simply replied.
"Oh?"
"That is why there are so many people coming for it. They want to see a royal engagement."
You looked down and started breathing heavy.
"Really?"
"Really. That would be why my brother accessed the vault and I am told, has chosen a ring for you to go along with the other jewels he has set aside."
You could not help the smile that formed, lighting up your face.
"Anyways...I was too eager to sleep and wanted to tell you. I know how much you hate surprises..."
You rolled your eyes at her but agreed; surprises were not your thing at all.
"Yes, well, now I fear I cannot sleep either from the news you just brought me." You teased her as she rose from her chair.
"I am sorry..." Her face fell.
"Oh, it is quite alright, I only jest."
She smiled wide and flung herself at you, hugging you tight.
"I am so glad my brother chose you."
"Me too." You smiled wide, hugging her tight. In the time you have lived at the palace, Rebecca has become one of your closest friends and allies.
"Now, head to your room and try to get some rest. Tomorrow is going to be a busy day for us both."
"I will." Rebecca hugged you once more then she bounded from your room, skipping down the hall.
You closed your door and sighed, heading to the fireplace to try to relax with the news. You sat and smiled into the fire, wondering what Bucky has planned. Whatever it is, you are looking forward to it.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
"It is nice to see you both." You hugged Sam then Sarah tight, smiling at their arrival.
You walked them to their chambers when they arrived which is where you find yourself now.
"We were blessed with good weather for the travel. Henrietta sends her regards." Sarah teased making you chuckle.
It had been some time since you had been back to the cottage, and you were starting to miss it.
"So, the ball starts at sundown?" Sarah asked.
You had gotten a gown made for her in her favourite maroon colour she always prefers and had it hanging in the room while you all spoke.
"Yes. I must welcome the guests with Bucky, but we should be free after that."
"That reminds me, James has asked if I can meet him at the stables. Ladies." Sam nodded at you and Sarah, then left the chambers in search of the prince.
"Wonder what that is about?" Sarah said aloud.
"Bucky is proposing to me." You blurted out.
Sarah's eyes bugged out of her head making you smile.
"Seriously? It is about time honestly..."
She walked over and hugged you close, giving your shoulders an extra squeeze before letting go.
"At the ball."
"Tonight?!?"
"Tonight."
Sarah's eyes were huge.
"I am a bundle of nerves today."
"Well, you are holding it together nicely."
"Thank you."
"Wait, how do you know this?"
"Rebecca. She told me last night she heard it from the maids."
"So, gossip?"
"I guess, but still. Bucky accessed the vault..."
"He has done so before for you..."
"Yes, but...I don't know. There is so many people coming for it...I have a feeling more people know about this, hence the extra planning that was needed."
"Hmm." Sarah thought about it, but she shrugged it off.
"Well...let us get you ready for tonight." She smiled, heading out of their guest chambers towards yours in the family section of the palace.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
"Hello Sam."
Bucky walked over and shook his hand in greeting.
"Did you have a good ride here?"
"Yes, we did."
Sam stood in the library and saw Steven walk in.
"Hello."
They sat in front of the large fireplace and sipped their beverages.
Bucky fidgeted in his seat, plunking his glass down and sighing. He looked at Steven who gave him an encouraging smile.
"So...Sam..." Sam looked over at the prince.
"You know Y/n..."
"I do." Sam tilted his head to the side.
"And she does not have a father..."
"No, she does not."
Bucky's eyes shifted around and he cleared his throat.
"So, at the ball...I have a plan..."
"Oh?" Sam had to hide his smile seeing as he knew where this conversation was headed.
"I am wanting to propose to Y/n."
"Are you now?" Sam sat a little straighter in his spot on the couch.
"And since she does not have a father..."
"Which we have already established..." Sam interjected...
"Right...yes..."
Bucky cleared his throat again.
"I was wanting to get your blessing...for the engagement and marriage since you know her so well and have taken care of her all these years." Bucky asked, relief spreading throughout his body.
Sam sat back and sighed.
"I have known Y/n since she was a little girl. We all grew up together."
He got up and wandered the library, peeking at the books on the shelves.
Bucky watched him, sweat forming on the back of his neck. If Sam does not approve of this, there was no way he could go ahead with his plan.
Sam wanted to prolong the prince's suffering for a little longer.
"And why do you think Y/n would agree to saying yes to you?" Sam turned and asked.
Bucky looked over at Steven who shrugged and sipped his drink. Some help he is.
"Well...I..."
"And how do you plan on making Y/n happy for the rest of her life? She's giving up everything in her life to be with you."
Bucky squirmed in his seat.
"We all know she will be an amazing queen, she does not need your help for that, but have you really showed her what that job entails? How she will have to sometimes put the kingdom first before herself? Her family? Or how you may have to put the kingdom first, before her?"
"Well...I..."
"Have you spoken on the possibility of raising children? What if Y/n cannot give you an heir? Will you toss her aside for someone new? Someone younger? Do you plan on taking a mistress?"
"No!" Bucky raised his voice and stood from the couch.
Sam raised his eyebrows at the prince's outburst.
"I-I mean...no to all of that. She has been doing well alongside my mother and sister. I have also helped with her training. She...she is doing really well on learning what it takes to be queen. There will be no mistresses, nothing like that at all. I will cherish her forever, even if we cannot have children...she will never be tossed aside. I love her too much for that."
Bucky was shocked at his own admission of his feelings but it was true.
"I-I love her." He said more confidently.
He loved you immensely and could not think of not having you in his life.
Sam smirked at the prince and shrugged his shoulder and said, "Ok."
Bucky's eyes shot to Sam's.
"Ok?"
"Yes, that is what I said. I give you my blessing."
Steven chuckled from his spot on the other side of the room.
"Oh, well then."
"You love her and I know she loves you. I just wanted to give you a hard time." Sam shrugged one shoulder before he went back to his spot on the couch.
Bucky's mouth was open in shock with the wave of relief he felt, even if Sam was playing with him.
"Now that is all over, who wants to play a round of cards?" Steven slammed his glass on the table and smiled wide at the two men in the room.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
"This gown has to be one of my all-time favourites." Maria smiled wide.
"Really?"
You looked down at your gown. It was a blush colour that had flecks of gold running throughout.
"I think it sparkles under the candlelight." Rebecca sighed, smiling wide while Maria finished the final touches on your hair.
She was given a small gold tiara to place on your head that matched the necklace and bracelet Bucky had chosen for you.
"This set was my grandmothers."
Rebecca looked fondly at the jewels. Your eyes shot to hers, but she was smiling wide.
"My grandmother would have adored you." Rebecca assured.
"Well, shall we?"
You hefted your skirts and faced Sarah and Rebecca. They were ready and waiting for you. A knock sounded at the door and Maria went to open it.
"Ladies."
Bucky stood in the hall with his dark suit coat, a blush pocket square and a few gold accessories. Both Sarah and Rebecca greeted him before they snuck out of your room.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
"You look...beautiful. Absolutely stunning." Bucky's eyes widened at your dress.
He took in everything you wore, from the fabric to your hair and jewels, his eyes roamed all over you in appreciation.
"Before we leave..."
Your stomach dropped at his words.
Is this it?
Bucky fumbled in his coat pocket.
"Yes?"
"I have to ask Steve about what time he wants to meet for our ride."
He looked at the pocket watch he fetched from his coat.
"Oh, right." Your face fell a little.
Bucky offered you his arm which you took, and you left to greet the guests.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
You stood next to Bucky and greeted the guests as they arrived. Rebecca stood on the opposite side of you making faces much to her mother's scowls and rolled eyes towards her daughter. You had to hide a few giggles at her antics.
The candles set up throughout the palace casted a soft glow throughout the main entrance, and the ballroom was lit up in a warm brightness that seemed almost magical. Boughs of fresh greenery were hung and draped, dried fruits like orange slices and other citrus were suspended, and a warm cinnamon and pine tree scent permeated the rooms.
Guests greeted one another while eager to chat about the latest gossip and news as everyone wandered about.
This ball had a much calmer feel to it than the last.
"I think that is everyone." Winnifred turned and faced you and Bucky.
The king stood behind her and agreed, digging out his parchment where his speech was waiting to be read. Bucky nodded and guided you towards the ballroom where you would be part of the official welcoming announcement the king had planned.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
"...so, from my family to yours, we welcome and thank you for coming to this celebration. Please, eat, drink, and be festive and may you all have warm blessings for the coming new year." The King proclaimed.
The crowd smiled and raised their mugs of punch and ciders up as everyone toasted to the solstice. You smiled and sipped your punch next to Bucky's side.
As soon as the formalities of the evening were over, you could wander the room and visit as much, or as little as you wanted.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
Bucky seemed tense and a little jumpy when you made your way over to Sam and Sarah. They were chatting with Steven while you refilled your punch.
"So, are you starting off the dancing?" Steven asked you and Bucky.
"Not this time. My parents are." He pointed to the middle of the ballroom where George and Winnifred stood.
Music started and George took his queen in his arms and danced around the room with the crowd looking on.
"I suppose we should join them...eventually." Bucky shrugged a shoulder but sent you a wink.
He had promised you a few dances, but towards the end of the evening. He wanted to be at your side as much as possible in case anyone wanted to come and speak with the future king and queen.
So far, things were quiet. You looked around and noticed people gave you a wide berth of space and a few people were gawking.
Whispers and looks were sent your way while you chatted with Sam and Sarah.
"Why are they all looking at us?" Sam asked.
You discreetly looked around the small circle that had formed and hid your smile with your cup of punch.
"No idea." Bucky looked around too.
You had thought people wanted to make sure they were close if and when Bucky decided to propose. You looked up at him and blushed when you noticed he was watching you. He seemed nervous which almost made you giggle since he wasn't aware you knew of his plans.
"Are you feeling well?" You asked Bucky.
His eyes shifted to yours in a pleading way.
"I think I need some air." He whispered. He thought about his plan, then what Steven had wanted, but he kept thinking that proposing to you in front of everyone would be too much for you to handle.
He quickly thought of something new, and decided it was time.
"If you will excuse us..."
Sam and Sarah nodded at your request. You placed your cup down on a table and took Bucky's offered hand, leaving the ballroom.
A few members of the crowd seemed sad you were leaving, but you didn't pay them any attention.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
You walked a little outside to get some fresh air for Bucky, coming to a small garden.
"Here, let's sit for a little bit. The candles and heat of the crowd were a bit much, yes?"
You sat Bucky down first, then sat next to him. He exhaled and inhaled a few times, like he was calming himself down.
"At least the night is mild." You looked up into the darkened night sky that shimmered with the stars.
"Indeed." Bucky's voice was calm and direct.
You looked over at him, and he was looking intently at you. You both sat on the small bench, resting, snuggled close to each other when you felt Bucky fumble around.
"Do you recognize where we are?"
"Where?"
You looked around, then up and smiled.
You sat under the room and balcony of where you first lived when you came to the palace. The balcony had boughs of pine branches hung, but you recognized the trellis where Bucky climbed up to see you.
"I do. You first kissed me there." You pointed to the balcony making Bucky smile.
"I did."
"I'm glad you did."
"Me too."
You snuggled into his side and sat quietly, looking over the small garden, you were in. You felt Bucky shift and fidget a little.
"Are you looking for something?"
"Hmm? Me?"
You could sense his smile in his question. You turned slightly and looked at him.
"Y/n..." He cleared his throat and looked around before he suddenly shot up from the bench.
You placed your hands on your lap and watched him pace back and forth, trying to hide your smile.
"Bucky?" You asked.
He stopped pacing at your voice and looked at you, smiling.
He took a step towards you, then dropped to his knee.
"Y/n..."
His eyes searched yours as he took your hands in his.
"Bucky..." Your heart was racing.
"I...I..." His voice faltered slightly before he cleared his throat and straightened himself.
"Y/n, would you do me the honour of becoming my wife?" He asked, eyes hopeful while his warm hands squeezed yours in eager anticipation.
You smiled wide as you nodded and said, "Yes. Yes, I would be delighted to be your wife."
You couldn't hide your joy as Bucky leapt up, grabbed you by the waist, and swung you around the garden, holding you close while he burrowed his face in your neck making you giggle.
"You've truly made me the happiest!" He whispered close to your ear.
"You as well." You hugged him tight.
He finally let you go, clearing his throat while he placed the ring on your finger. You gasped and looked down at it, taking in the sparking new accessory.
"Wow." Was all you could say.
"Bucky...this...this is..."
"Excessive?" His eyes twinkled in the moonlight knowing you would fuss at the size of the gold solitaire.
The sparkling rock that sat on your finger was beautiful, yet impractical.
"There's a band that matches..."
"Oh?"
"But if you don't like this one, there's a whole vault full..."
"No! I'll take this one. I just...it's just..."
"You deserve it." Bucky whispered.
You smiled and looked down at your finger as the ring you now wore felt right.
You both sat down on the bench, wrapped in each other's arms for a few more minutes, listening to the echoes of the music and conversations when you heard Bucky sigh.
"What is it?"
He let go of you so he could face you.
"Well...I kind of did this...differently than I had planned..."
"Oh?"
He ran a hand through his dark hair.
"I had plans...Steven helped me. I was going to do this in front of everyone...like they're suspecting...a grand gesture... if you will, but this felt right, for us. I had wanted to do this alone, thinking you would prefer it and I am glad I did. We are in our own little world here, and no one knows. No one is bothering us, clamoring for our attention...I just..." He sighed.
"I understand."
He looked at you and nodded.
"Do you want to do it again?" You asked.
"What?"
"Do you want to do it again...propose to me again in the ballroom in front of everyone..."
Bucky looked at you funny but he thought about it.
"Do you mean it?"
You had your private moment with Bucky, and it was special, but you were going to be the queen one day, so the kingdom did deserve their chance at seeing the engagement themselves, especially if they came all this way, plus, it was a double celebration of the solstice and an engagement.
"Yes. I promise to act shocked." You assured him making him laugh.
Bucky leaned in to kiss you then he separated.
"Ok, here is what we will do..." Bucky told you of his plan which made you smile.
🏰👸🏻🫅🏻❄️💍
"Feeling better?" Steven asked when you and Bucky had made it back to the group.
"Much."
Steven patted him on the back and winked at you before he turned and chatted with Sam.
"Everyone seems to be having a nice time." You looked around the ballroom.
People were talking and dancing while they surveyed the elaborate food and decorations you and Winnifred (and to some extent Rebecca) had planned. You peeked over at Sarah since her eyes were on you, lingering on your bare left ring finger.
You flashed her a smile before Rebecca called you over.
You chatted with Rebecca who had introduced you to a few nobles from the surrounding kingdoms. You were proud of her for doing that since Winnifred encouraged her to be more outgoing and proper.
Just as they excused themselves, you heard a voice clear behind you. A few people who stood by you were whispering and gawking.
"Lady Y/n, would you do me the honour of a dance?"
You turned and faced Bucky.
"Absolutely."
He took your hand in his and escorted you to the dance floor while the curious onlookers watched.
"It is working, they're all watching." You whispered into Bucky's ear.
He squeezed your waist before letting go of you.
"Lady Y/n." His voice projected amongst the crowd.
A few whispers were heard.
"Yes?"
"I would like to make an announcement."
You had to refrain from rolling your eyes at him being a little over the top. The fact that he already proposed to you not long ago when it was just the two of you was more real and authentic than this, but you knew this is what everyone would want. You were glad he went with his gut and decided to do it with you along, so it was just the two of you.
Your eyes briefly moved over to where Sarah and Sam stood.
Sam was smiling wide next to Steven, but Sarah was watching you closely.
She somehow must know you already had this planned since you would have stood there gawking, unable to stand.
Bucky reached into his pocket and produced the shiny ring from his pocket among the crowd's ooh's and ahh's. You smiled while he held the ring in his fingers.
"Y/n..." He bent onto one knee where you heard a few females swoon from behind you.
"Would you do me the honour of becoming my princess and marry me?" He flashed you a grin making you have to hide a chuckle.
"I will." You confidently replied.
He smiled wide and the crowd in the ballroom cheered while he got up and placed the ring on your finger, wrapping you up in a hug. He leaned down and kissed you on your lips then hugged you close as everyone flooded around you to wish you well.
You looked over at Winnifred and George who were smiling wide, Rebecca was clutching her hands close to her chest, and Sam and Sarah were off to the side with Sarah wiping a stray tear down her cheek.
This is real, this is happening, your mind told you repeatedly.
People came up to you to give you their congratulations which you accepted with grace at their inquiries. You looked over at the serving staff and a few maids who had huddled into the corner, smiling wide. You broke free from the crowd and headed over to them.
"Congratulations my lady." A few maids curtsied to you while some men bowed.
"Thank you all." You made sure to acknowledge them for their well wishes.
Winnifred had instilled proper manners, and she insisted the palace staff be treated with respect and dignity whenever you saw them. You chatted a little with them, and looked over at Winnifred who nodded her approval, before you left to chat with others.
You found Bucky who was talking with a few lords and dukes.
"My lady." Bucky picked your hand up and kissed the back of it, then placed it delicately in the fold of his arm.
You listened in to their conversation of land and permits before they agreed to meet after court resumed in the new year, leaving you and Bucky alone.
"Well, we should have our first dance as a newly engaged couple." You whispered to him.
He smiled and escorted you to the dancefloor where a new waltz started.
Many gathered around the perimeter of the dancefloor to watch, some joined in as you celebrated the engagement.
"This was the right thing to do." You said to Bucky.
"I agree."
He held you close while you moved throughout the room.
"You're getting so much better with being the centre of attention." He praised you.
"Thank you. Your mom has helped me immensely."
"I'm glad."
You danced throughout the room, smiling and elated at finally being officially engaged. It had been a long time coming at first filled with drama and uncertainty, but you're glad you stuck around and trusted Bucky, joining him at the palace.
"I have one request though." You asked.
"Oh?"
Bucky leaned back and looked at you with concern.
"I had hoped...well...once we were married that we could spend the first few weeks at the cottage. Just you and I." You bit your bottom lip at the question.
You saw Bucky's brows furrow in thought.
"Well...I think that sounds like a good plan. It's been a while since I have been chased by the chickens, and I am certain the cottage could use some more wood chopped." He teased making you chuckle.
"Ok, it's settled. After the wedding, we will spend it at the cottage, just you and I." Bucky said more certain.
"Thank you."
You squeezed him tight.
"You're welcome, my princess." He dropped his voice when he said princess.
You went rigid at that making him chuckle.
"I guess I better get used to that."
"I think you should." Bucky smiled wide before he leaned down and kissed your lips.
